spirit_n of_o god_n enable_v to_o perform_v that_o shall_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n by_o christ_n they_o that_o shall_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o that_o great_a and_o inestimable_a benefit_n the_o remission_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n by_o christ_n be_v effectual_o call_v and_o enable_v by_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o grace_n unfeigned_o to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n hearty_o to_o repent_v of_o all_o their_o sin_n serious_o to_o give_v up_o their_o soul_n unto_o he_o rest_v and_o rely_v on_o the_o redemption_n and_o ransom_n of_o his_o blood_n for_o their_o pardon_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o take_v he_o for_o their_o only_a lord_n &_o saviour_n and_o yield_v themselves_o up_o in_o sincere_a obedience_n to_o he_o and_o to_o be_v guide_v and_o govern_v by_o his_o grace_n and_o holy_a spirit_n they_o do_v depend_v on_o he_o alone_o for_o justification_n sanctification_n strength_n to_o persevere_v in_o the_o way_n of_o holiness_n and_o at_o last_o to_o be_v bring_v to_o eternal_a life_n and_o to_o as_o many_o as_o be_v thus_o draw_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n saving_o to_o repent_v of_o their_o sin_n and_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v true_o unite_v to_o he_o and_o make_v branch_n in_o he_o the_o true_a vine_n and_o member_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n the_o true_a church_n whereof_o himself_n be_v the_o head_n god_n have_v promise_v pardon_n and_o remission_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n to_o write_v his_o law_n in_o their_o heart_n to_o subdue_v their_o corruption_n by_o his_o grace_n that_o sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o they_o to_o bestow_v on_o they_o all_o such_o outward_a blessing_n as_o he_o in_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n shall_v see_v good_a for_o they_o and_o when_o they_o die_v their_o soul_n shall_v be_v receive_v into_o everlasting_a bliss_n and_o their_o body_n shall_v be_v raise_v again_o by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o glory_n and_o this_o be_v call_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o such_o as_o go_v on_o in_o their_o sin_n refuse_v to_o accept_v of_o christ_n for_o their_o lord_n and_o saviour_n redeemer_n and_o sanctifier_n and_o to_o give_v up_o themselves_o in_o sincere_a obedience_n to_o he_o when_o they_o die_v their_o soul_n shall_v be_v adjudge_v to_o everlasting_a punishment_n and_o their_o body_n shall_v be_v raise_v again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o make_v partaker_n with_o their_o soul_n of_o everlasting_a torment_n right_n knowledge_n or_o the_o chief_a thing_n to_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v in_o order_n to_o salvation_n they_o be_v reducible_a to_o these_o three_o head_n concern_v god_n man._n the_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man._n chap._n i._o concern_v god._n concern_v god_n we_o be_v to_o know_v three_o thing_n first_o his_o nature_n that_o there_o be_v one_o only_o true_a god_n who_o be_v a_o spirit_n infinite_o glorious_a and_o be_v one_o in_o nature_n be_v yet_o three_o in_o person_n or_o subsistence_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n these_o be_v three_o and_o one_o after_o a_o wonderful_a and_o mysterious_a manner_n the_o father_n god_n the_o son_n god_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n god_n and_o yet_o not_o three_o god_n but_o one_o god_n psal_n 14.1_o the_o fool_n have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n psal_n 10.4_o the_o wicked_a through_o the_o pride_n of_o his_o countenance_n will_v not_o seek_v after_o god_n god_n be_v not_o in_o all_o his_o thought_n 1_o cor._n 15.34_o some_o have_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n i_o speak_v this_o to_o your_o shame_n heb._n 11.6_o but_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v he_o for_o he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o isaiah_n 44.6_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o his_o redeemer_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n i_o be_o the_o first_o and_o i_o be_o the_o last_o and_o beside_o i_o there_o be_v no_o god_n isai_n 45.5_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n and_o there_o be_v none_o else_o there_o be_v no_o god_n beside_o i_o 1_o cor._n 8.4_o as_o concern_v therefore_o the_o eat_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v offer_v in_o sacrifice_n to_o idol_n we_o know_v that_o a_o idol_n be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o there_o be_v none_o other_o god_n but_o one._n v._o 5._o for_o though_o there_o be_v that_o be_v call_v god_n whether_o in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n as_o there_o be_v god_n many_o and_o lord_n many_o v._o 6._o but_o to_o we_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n the_o father_n of_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o in_o he_o and_o one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o by_o he_o deut._n 4.35_o unto_o thou_o it_o be_v show_v that_o thou_o may_v know_v that_o the_o lord_n he_o be_v god_n and_o there_o be_v none_o else_o beside_o he_o deut._n 6.4_o hear_v o_o israel_n the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v one_o lord._n jer._n 10.10_o but_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o true_a god_n he_o be_v the_o live_a god_n and_o a_o everlasting_a king_n at_o his_o wrath_n the_o earth_n shall_v tremble_v and_o the_o nation_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o abide_v his_o indignation_n 1_o thes_n 1.9_o for_o they_o themselves_o show_v of_o we_o what_o manner_n of_o enter_v in_o we_o have_v unto_o you_o and_o how_o you_o turn_v to_o god_n from_o idol_n to_o serve_v the_o live_n and_o true_a god_n job_n 11.7_o can_v thou_o by_o search_v find_v out_o god_n can_v thou_o find_v out_o the_o almighty_a unto_o perfection_n joh._n 4.24_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o they_o that_o worship_v he_o must_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n luke_n 24.39_o a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n rom._n 1.23_o and_o they_o change_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o incorruptible_a god_n into_o a_o image_n make_v like_a unto_o corruptible_a man_n and_o to_o bird_n and_o to_o fourfooted_a beast_n and_o creep_v thing_n v._o 25._o and_o worship_v and_o serve_v the_o creature_n more_o than_o the_o creator_n who_o be_v bless_v for_o ever_o amen_n concern_v the_o trinity_n mat._n 28.19_o go_v you_o therefore_o and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o john_n 5.7_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one._n mat._n 3.16_o and_o jesus_n when_o he_o be_v baptize_v go_v straightway_o up_o out_o of_o the_o water_n and_z lo_o the_o heaven_n be_v open_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o see_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n descend_v like_o a_o dove_n and_o light_v upon_o he_o v._o 17._o and_o lo_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v 2_o cor._n 13.14_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v with_o you_o all_o amen_n concern_v god_n the_o father_n luke_n 23.34_o then_o say_v jesus_n father_n forgive_v they_o for_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v eph._n 1.3_o bless_a be_v the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v bless_v we_o with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ_n eph_n 3.14_o for_o this_o cause_n i_o bow_v my_o knee_n to_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n concern_v god_n the_o son_n john_n 1.14_o and_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o and_o we_o behold_v his_o glory_n the_o glory_n as_o of_o the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n v._o 18._o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v declare_v he_o heb._n 1.2_o he_o have_v in_o these_o last_o day_n speak_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o son_n who_o he_o have_v appoint_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n by_o who_o also_o he_o make_v the_o world_n v._o 3._o who_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n and_o uphold_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n when_o he_o have_v by_o himself_o purge_v our_o sin_n sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a v._o 8._o but_o unto_o the_o son_n he_o say_v thy_o throne_n o_o god_n be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o a_o sceptre_n of_o righteousness_n be_v the_o sceptre_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n john_n 10.30_o i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one._n 1_o john_n 2.22_o who_o
be_v a_o liar_n but_o he_o that_o deni_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n he_o be_v antichrist_n that_o deni_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n v._o 23._o whosoever_o deni_v the_o son_n the_o same_o have_v not_o the_o father_n but_o he_o that_o acknowledge_v the_o son_n have_v the_o father_n also_o rom._n 9.5_o who_o be_v the_o father_n and_o of_o who_o as_o concern_v the_o flesh_n christ_n come_v who_o be_v over_o all_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o amen_n phil._n 2.6_o who_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n think_v it_o not_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n act_n 7.59_o and_o they_o stone_v stephen_n call_v upon_o god_n and_o say_v lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n v._o 60._o and_o he_o kneel_v down_o and_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n lord_n lay_v not_o this_o sin_n to_o their_o charge_n 2_o thess_n 2.16_o now_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o and_o god_n even_o our_o father_n which_o have_v love_v we_o and_o have_v give_v we_o everlasting_a consolation_n and_o good_a hope_n through_o grace_n v._o 17._o comfort_v your_o heart_n and_o establish_v you_o in_o every_o good_a word_n and_o work_n concern_v god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n act_n 5.3_o but_o peter_n say_v ananias_n why_o have_v satan_n fill_v thy_o heart_n to_o lie_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n v._o 4._o thou_o have_v not_o lie_v unto_o man_n but_o unto_o god_n john_n 14.16_o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o v._o 26._o but_o the_o comforter_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o the_o father_n will_v send_v in_o my_o name_n he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o your_o remembrance_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v say_v unto_o you_o john_n 15.26_o but_o when_o the_o comforter_n be_v come_v who_o i_o will_v send_v to_o you_o from_o the_o father_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n he_o shall_v testify_v of_o i_o gal._n 4.6_o and_o because_o you_o be_v son_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n phil._n 1.19_o for_o i_o know_v that_o this_o shall_v turn_v to_o my_o salvation_n through_o your_o prayer_n and_o the_o supply_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n rom._n 8.9_o but_o you_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n if_o so_o be_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o now_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o eph._n 4.30_o and_o grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o you_o be_v seal_v to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n 1_o cor._n 2.13_o which_o thing_n also_o we_o speak_v not_o in_o the_o word_n which_o man_n wisdom_n teach_v but_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v compare_v spiritual_a thing_n with_o spiritual_a act_n 7.51_o you_o stiff-necked_a and_o uncircumcised_a in_o heart_n and_o ear_n you_o do_v always_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o your_o father_n do_v so_o do_v you_o 2_o pet._n 1.21_o for_o the_o prophecy_n come_v not_o in_o old_a time_n by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom_n 8.26_o likewise_o the_o spirit_n also_o help_v our_o infirmity_n for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v but_o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o with_o groan_n which_o can_v be_v utter_v v._o 27_o and_o he_o that_o search_v the_o heart_n know_v what_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o he_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o saint_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n act_n 13.2_o as_o they_o minister_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o fast_v the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v separate_a i_n barnabas_n and_o saul_n for_o the_o work_n whereunto_o i_o have_v call_v they_o titus_n 3.5_o not_o by_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o cor._n 3.6_o know_v you_o not_o that_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o 1_o cor._n 6.19_o what_o know_v you_o not_o that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v in_o you_o which_o you_o have_v of_o god_n and_o you_o be_v not_o your_o own_o rom._n 5.5_o and_o hope_n make_v not_o ashamed_a because_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o mat._n 12.31_o wherefore_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n and_o blasphemy_n shall_v be_v forgive_v unto_o man_n but_o the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v unto_o man_n v._o 32._o and_o whosoever_o speak_v a_o word_n against_o the_o son_n of_o man_n it_o shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o but_o whosoever_o speak_v a_o word_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v he_o neither_o in_o this_o world_n neither_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v second_o his_o property_n or_o attribute_n god_n be_v eternal_a or_o without_o any_o beginning_n or_o end_n omnipotent_a or_o almighty_a omnipresent_v or_o every_o where_o present_a omniscient_a or_o all-knowing_a infinite_o wise_a holy_a just_a merciful_a eternal_a psal_n 90.2_o before_o the_o mountain_n be_v bring_v forth_o or_o ever_o thou_o have_v form_v the_o earth_n or_o the_o world_n even_o from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a thou_o be_v god_n deut._n 33.27_o the_o eternal_a god_n be_v my_o refuge_n and_o underneath_o be_v the_o everlasting_a arm_n omnipotent_a gen._n 17.1_o and_o when_o abram_n be_v ninety_o year_n old_a and_o nine_o the_o lord_n appear_v to_o abram_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o i_o be_o the_o almighty_a god_n walk_v before_o i_o and_o be_v thou_o perfect_a isa_n 40.17_o all_o nation_n before_o he_o be_v as_o nothing_o and_o they_o be_v count_v to_o he_o less_o than_o nothing_o and_o vanity_n rev._n 1.8_o i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n say_v the_o lord_n which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v the_o almighty_a rev._n 19.6_o and_o i_o hear_v as_o it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o a_o great_a multitude_n and_o as_o the_o voice_n of_o many_o water_n and_o as_o the_o voice_n of_o mighty_a thundering_n say_v allelujah_o for_o the_o lord_n god_n omnipotent_a reign_v omnipresent_v 1_o king_n 8.27_o but_o will_v god_n indeed_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n behold_v the_o heaven_n and_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n can_v contain_v thou_o how_o much_o less_o this_o house_n that_o i_o have_v build_v jer._n 23.24_o can_v any_o hide_v himself_o in_o secret_a place_n that_o i_o shall_v not_o see_v he_o say_v the_o lord_n do_v not_o i_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n say_v the_o lord_n psal_n 139.7_o whither_o shall_v i_o go_v from_o thy_o spirit_n or_o whither_o shall_v i_o flee_v from_o thy_o presence_n v._o 8._o if_o i_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n thou_o be_v there_o if_o i_o make_v my_o bed_n in_o hell_n behold_v thou_o be_v there_o v._o 11._o if_o i_o say_v sure_o the_o darkness_n shall_v cover_v i_o even_o the_o night_n shall_v be_v light_n about_o i_o v._o 12._o yea_o the_o darkness_n hide_v not_o from_o thou_o but_o the_o night_n shine_v as_o the_o day_n the_o darkness_n and_o the_o light_n be_v both_o alike_o to_o thou_o omniscient_a 1_o chron._n 28.9_o and_o thou_o solomon_n my_o son_n know_v thou_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o father_n and_o serve_v he_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n and_o with_o a_o willing_a mind_n for_o the_o lord_n search_v all_o heart_n &_o understand_v all_o the_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n if_o thou_o seek_v he_o he_o will_v be_v find_v of_o thou_o but_o if_o thou_o forsake_v he_o he_o will_v cast_v thou_o off_o for_o ever_o 1_o king_n 8.39_o then_o hear_v thou_o in_o heaven_n thy_o dwell_a place_n and_o forgive_v and_o do_v and_o give_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o way_n who_o heart_n thou_o know_v for_o thou_o even_o thou_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o man_n heb._n 4.13_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o creature_n that_o be_v not_o manifest_a in_o his_o sight_n but_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o open_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o he_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v psal_n 139.2_o thou_o know_v my_o down-sitting_a and_o my_o uprising_n thou_o understand_v my_o thought_n afar_o off_o v._o 3._o thou_o compasse_v my_o path_n and_o my_o lie_v down_o and_o be_v acquaint_v with_o all_o my_o way_n v._o 4._o for_o
gospel_n hearty_o to_o repent_v of_o all_o their_o sin_n serious_o to_o give_v up_o their_o soul_n unto_o he_o rest_v and_o rely_v on_o the_o redemption_n and_o ransom_n of_o his_o blood_n for_o their_o pardon_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o take_v he_o for_o their_o only_a lord_n &_o saviour_n and_o yield_v themselves_o up_o in_o sincere_a obedience_n to_o he_o and_o to_o be_v guide_v and_o govern_v by_o his_o grace_n and_o holy_a spirit_n they_o do_v depend_v on_o he_o alone_o for_o justification_n sanctification_n strength_n to_o persevere_v in_o the_o way_n of_o holiness_n and_o at_o last_o to_o be_v bring_v to_o eternal_a life_n and_o to_o as_o many_o as_o be_v thus_o draw_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n saving_o to_o repent_v of_o their_o sin_n and_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v true_o unite_v to_o he_o and_o make_v branch_n in_o he_o the_o true_a vine_n and_o member_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n the_o true_a church_n whereof_o himself_n be_v the_o head_n god_n have_v promise_v pardon_n and_o remission_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n to_o write_v his_o law_n in_o their_o heart_n to_o subdue_v their_o corruption_n by_o his_o grace_n that_o sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o they_o to_o bestow_v on_o they_o all_o such_o outward_a blessing_n as_o he_o in_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n shall_v see_v good_a for_o they_o and_o when_o they_o die_v their_o soul_n shall_v be_v receive_v into_o everlasting_a bliss_n and_o their_o body_n shall_v be_v raise_v again_o by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o glory_n and_o this_o be_v call_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o such_o as_o go_v on_o in_o their_o sin_n refuse_v to_o accept_v of_o christ_n for_o their_o lord_n and_o saviour_n redeemer_n and_o sanctifier_n and_o to_o give_v up_o themselves_o in_o sincere_a obedience_n to_o he_o when_o they_o die_v their_o soul_n shall_v be_v adjudge_v to_o everlasting_a punishment_n and_o their_o body_n shall_v be_v raise_v again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o make_v partaker_n with_o their_o soul_n of_o everlasting_a torment_n concern_v effectual_a call_v rom._n 1.6_o among_o who_o be_v you_o also_o the_o call_v of_o jesus_n christ_n rom._n 8.28_o and_o we_o know_v that_o all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o good_a to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n to_o they_o who_o be_v the_o call_v according_a to_o his_o purpose_n v._o 30._o moreover_o who_o he_o do_v predestinate_a they_o he_o also_o call_v and_o who_o he_o call_v they_o he_o also_o justify_v and_o who_o he_o justify_v they_o he_o also_o glorify_v 2_o tim._n 1.9_o who_o have_v save_v we_o and_o call_v we_o with_o a_o holy_a call_n not_o according_a to_o our_o work_n but_o according_a to_o his_o own_o purpose_n and_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v we_o in_o christ_n jesus_n before_o the_o world_n begin_v heb._n 3.1_o wherefore_o holy_a brethren_n partaker_n of_o the_o heavenly_a call_v consider_v the_o apostle_n and_o high_a priest_n of_o our_o profession_n christ_n jesus_n eph._n 1.18_o the_o eye_n of_o your_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v that_o you_o may_v know_v what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o his_o call_v and_o what_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o inheritance_n in_o the_o saint_n v._o 19_o and_o what_o be_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o power_n to_o us-ward_n who_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o his_o mighty_a power_n act_n 16.14_o and_o a_o certain_a woman_n name_v lydia_n a_o seller_n of_o purple_a of_o the_o city_n of_o thyatira_n which_o worship_v god_n hear_v we_o who_o heart_n the_o lord_n open_v that_o she_o attend_v unto_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o paul_n 1_o pet._n 2.9_o but_o you_o be_v a_o choose_a generation_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n a_o peculiar_a people_n that_o you_o shall_v show_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o he_o who_o have_v call_v you_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n eph._n 4.1_o i_o therefore_o the_o prisoner_n of_o the_o lord_n beseech_v you_o that_o you_o walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o vocation_n wherewith_o you_o be_v call_v 1_o thes_n 2.12_o that_o you_o will_v walk_v worthy_a of_o god_n who_o have_v call_v you_o to_o his_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n john_n 6.44_o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o except_o the_o father_n which_o have_v send_v i_o draw_v he_o and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n v._o 45._o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o prophet_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n every_o man_n therefore_o that_o have_v hear_v and_o have_v learn_v of_o the_o father_n come_v to_o i_o v._o 65._o and_o he_o say_v therefore_o say_v i_o unto_o you_o that_o no_o man_n can_v come_v unto_o i_o except_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o of_o my_o father_n john_n 6.37_o all_o that_o the_o father_n give_v i_o shall_v come_v to_o i_o and_o he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o i_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a cast_v out_o john_n 5.25_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o the_o hour_n be_v come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o hear_v shall_v live_v 2_o thes_n 2.13_o but_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o give_v thanks_o always_o to_o god_n for_o you_o brethren_z belove_v of_o the_o lord_n because_o god_n have_v from_o the_o beginning_n choose_v you_o to_o salvation_n through_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n v._o 14._o whereunto_o he_o call_v you_o by_o our_o gospel_n to_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n ezek_n 36_o 16._o moreover_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v unto_o i_o say_v v._o 17._o son_n of_o man_n when_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n dwell_v in_o their_o own_o land_n they_o defile_v it_o by_o their_o own_o way_n and_o by_o their_o do_n their_o way_n be_v before_o i_o as_o the_o uncleanness_n of_o a_o remove_a woman_n v._o 26._o a_o new_a heart_n also_o will_v i_o give_v you_o and_o a_o new_a spirit_n will_v i_o put_v within_o you_o and_o i_o will_v take_v away_o the_o stony_a heart_n out_o of_o your_o flesh_n and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n v_o 27._o and_o i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n within_o you_o and_o cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n and_o you_o shall_v keep_v my_o judgement_n and_o do_v they_o eph._n 2.13_o but_o now_o in_o christ_n jesus_n you_o who_o sometime_o be_v afar_o off_o be_v make_v nigh_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n rom._n 8.2_o for_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n have_v make_v i_o free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n v._o 9_o but_o you_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n if_o so_o be_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o now_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o john_n 3.8_o the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v and_o thou_o hear_v the_o sound_n thereof_o but_o can_v not_o tell_v whence_o it_o come_v and_o whither_o it_o go_v so_o be_v every_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n act_n 26.18_o to_o open_v their_o eye_n and_o to_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o inheritance_n among_o they_o which_o be_v sanctify_v by_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o i_o concern_v believe_v the_o gospel_n 1_o cor._n 2.12_o now_o we_o have_v receive_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v free_o give_v to_o we_o of_o god_n v._o 14._o but_o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v eph._n 1.16_o make_v mention_n of_o you_o in_o my_o prayer_n v._o 17._o that_o the_o god_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o father_n of_o glory_n may_v give_v unto_o you_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o v._o 18._o the_o eye_n of_o your_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v that_o you_o may_v know_v what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o his_o call_v and_o what_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o inheritance_n v._o 19_o and_o what_o be_v the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o his_o power_n to_o us-ward_n who_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o his_o mighty_a power_n john_n 8.24_o i_o say_v therefore_o unto_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v die_v in_o your_o sin_n for_o if_o you_o believe_v not_o
turn_v again_o unto_o thou_o say_v i_o repent_v thou_o shall_v forgive_v he_o concern_v faith_n in_o christ_n act_n 16.31_o and_o they_o say_v believe_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o thy_o house_n 1_o john_n 5.12_o he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n have_v life_n and_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o son_n have_v not_o life_n v._o 13._o these_o thing_n have_v i_o write_v unto_o you_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o you_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o that_o you_o may_v believe_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n john_n 8.24_o for_o if_o you_o believe_v not_o that_o i_o be_o he_o you_o shall_v die_v in_o your_o sin_n john_n 6.40_o and_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o that_o every_o one_o which_o see_v the_o son_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o may_v have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n v._o 47._o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n eph._n 2.12_o at_o that_o time_n you_o be_v without_o christ_n be_v alien_n from_o the_o common_a wealth_n of_o israel_n and_o stranger_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n have_v no_o hope_n and_o without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n v._o 13._o but_o now_o in_o christ_n jesus_n you_o who_o sometime_o be_v afar_o off_o be_v make_v nigh_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n eph._n 2.8_o for_o by_o grace_n be_v you_o save_v through_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n v._o 9_o not_o of_o work_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v boast_v john_n 12.44_o jesus_n cry_v and_o say_v he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o believe_v not_o on_o i_o but_o on_o he_o that_o send_v i_o v._o 46._o i_o be_o come_v a_o light_n into_o the_o world_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v on_o i_o shall_v not_o abide_v in_o darkness_n rom._n 10.14_o how_o then_o shall_v they_o call_v on_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n v._o 17._o so_o then_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 2.6_o wherefore_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n behold_v i_o lay_v in_o zion_n a_o chief_a corner_n stone_n elect_v precious_a and_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v confound_v john_n 4_o 42._o and_o they_o say_v unto_o the_o woman_n now_o we_o believe_v not_o because_o of_o thy_o say_n for_o we_o have_v hear_v he_o ourselves_o and_o know_v that_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n heb._n 11.13_o these_o all_o die_v in_o faith_n not_o have_v receive_v the_o promise_n but_o have_v see_v they_o afar_o off_o and_o be_v persuade_v of_o they_o and_o embrace_v they_o and_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n on_o the_o earth_n john_n 1.12_o but_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o give_v he_o power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v on_o his_o name_n gâ—l_n 2.20_o i_o be_o crucify_v with_o christ_n nevertheless_o i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o and_o the_o life_n which_o i_o now_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o act_n 15.11_o but_o we_o believe_v that_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n we_o shall_v be_v save_v even_o as_o they_o eph._n 6.16_o above_o all_o take_v the_o shield_n of_o faith_n wherewith_o you_o shâ—ll_v be_v able_a to_o quench_v all_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o wicked_a heb._n 6.12_o that_o you_o be_v not_o slothful_a but_o follower_n of_o they_o who_o through_o faith_n and_o patience_n inherit_v the_o promise_n rom._n 4.2_o for_o if_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n he_o have_v whereof_o to_o glory_v but_o not_o before_o god_n v._o 4._o now_o to_o he_o that_o work_v be_v the_o reward_n not_o reckon_v of_o grace_n but_o of_o debt_n v._o 6._o even_o as_o david_n also_o describe_v the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o man_n to_o who_o god_n impute_v righteousness_n without_o work_n v._o 20_o he_o stagger_v not_o at_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n through_o unbelief_n but_o be_v strong_a in_o faith_n give_v glory_n to_o god_n rom._n 3.20_o therefore_o by_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n there_o shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v in_o his_o sight_n for_o by_o the_o law_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n v._o 21._o but_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n without_o the_o law_n be_v manifest_v be_v witness_v by_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n v._o 22._o even_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o all_o and_o upon_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v for_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n v._o 23._o for_o all_o have_v sin_v and_o come_v short_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n v._o 24._o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ._n v._o 25._o who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n to_o declare_v his_o righteousness_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v pass_v through_o the_o forbearance_n of_o god_n v._o 26._o to_o declare_v i_o say_v at_o this_o time_n his_o righteousness_n that_o he_o may_v be_v just_a and_o the_o justifier_n of_o he_o which_o believe_v in_o jesus_n v._o 27._o where_o be_v boast_v then_o it_o be_v exclude_v by_o what_o law_n of_o work_n nay_o but_o by_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n v._o 28._o therefore_o we_o conclude_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n gal._n 2.16_o know_v that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n even_o we_o have_v believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n for_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v phil._n 3.9_o and_o be_v find_v in_o he_o not_o have_v my_o own_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n but_o that_o which_o be_v through_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o god_n by_o faith_n act_n 13.38_o be_v it_o know_v unto_o you_o therefore_o man_n and_o brethren_n that_o through_o this_o man_n be_v preach_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n v._o 39_o and_o by_o he_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v from_o all_o thing_n from_o which_o you_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n heb._n 12.24_o unto_o jesus_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o to_o the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v that_o speak_v better_a thing_n than_o that_o of_o abel_n gal._n 3.20_o now_o a_o mediator_n be_v not_o a_o mediator_n of_o one_o but_o god_n be_v one_o rom._n 8.1_o there_o be_v therefore_o no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 5.1_o therefore_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n james_n 2.22_o see_v thou_o how_o faith_n wrought_v with_o his_o work_n and_o by_o work_n be_v faith_n make_v perfect_a john_n 16.27_o for_o the_o father_n himself_o love_v you_o because_o you_o have_v love_v i_o and_o have_v believe_v that_o i_o come_v out_o from_o god_n judas_n 20._o but_o you_o belove_v build_v up_o yourselves_o on_o your_o most_o holy_a faith_n pray_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n v._o 21._o keep_v yourselves_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n look_v for_o the_o mercy_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n unto_o eternal_a life_n concern_v holiness_n and_o sincere_a obedidience_n phil._n 1.11_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o the_o glory_n and_o praise_n of_o god_n heb._n 13.20_o now_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n that_o bring_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a our_o lord_n jesus_n that_o great_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n v._o 21._o make_v you_o perfect_a in_o every_o good_a work_n to_o do_v his_o will_n work_v in_o you_o that_o which_o be_v well-pleasing_a in_o his_o sight_n through_o jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n micah_n 6.8_o he_o have_v show_v thou_o o_o man_n what_o be_v good_a and_o what_o do_v the_o lord_n
lord_n have_v enable_v i_o in_o any_o measure_n to_o be_v serviceable_a to_o you_o in_o the_o further_a of_o your_o salvation_n and_o that_o you_o may_v the_o better_a know_v how_o to_o make_v use_n of_o this_o treatise_n i_o shall_v acquaint_v you_o in_o brief_a with_o the_o whole_a design_n thereof_o in_o the_o first_o part_n i_o have_v couch_v together_o in_o three_o chapter_n the_o chief_a and_o necessary_a thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v concern_v god_n ourselves_o and_o the_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n that_o so_o those_o that_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o know_v may_v in_o short_a be_v inform_v of_o the_o main_a thing_n they_o be_v so_o deep_o concern_v to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o and_o because_o it_o be_v of_o exceed_v great_a consequence_n that_o people_n shall_v well_o understand_v how_o the_o thing_n they_o profess_v to_o believe_v be_v ground_v on_o god_n word_n i_o have_v collect_v together_o most_o of_o those_o scripture_n that_o be_v scatter_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n upon_o which_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v found_v and_o have_v reduce_v they_o to_o several_a head_n and_o print_v they_o at_o large_a that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v as_o several_a constellation_n or_o cluster_n of_o star_n give_v you_o the_o more_o light_n and_o clear_a assurance_n of_o the_o thing_n they_o be_v bring_v to_o prove_v this_o course_n i_o have_v take_v also_o in_o the_o second_o part_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v practise_v my_o intent_n herein_o be_v that_o my_o book_n shall_v full_o inform_v you_o what_o be_v god_n mind_n and_o reveal_v will_n concern_v those_o particular_n i_o treat_v of_o which_o may_v be_v of_o singular_a use_n to_o you_o in_o several_a respect_n 1._o to_o strengthen_v and_o confirm_v your_o own_o belief_n of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n to_o awe_v your_o conscience_n with_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n and_o to_o engage_v your_o heart_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o shall_v appear_v to_o be_v your_o duty_n 2._o to_o enable_v you_o to_o instruct_v your_o child_n and_o servant_n in_o the_o principle_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n from_o the_o scripture_n here_o set_v down_o to_o your_o hand_n which_o every_o one_o be_v not_o able_a ready_o to_o find_v out_o that_o have_v not_o some_o such_o help_n 3._o to_o secure_v you_o against_o error_n now_o so_o rise_v among_o we_o see_v you_o may_v hereby_o defend_v the_o faith_n once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o confute_v the_o enemy_n of_o truth_n as_o our_o saviour_n do_v the_o devil_n by_o allege_v the_o sacred_a scripture_n for_o the_o thing_n you_o believe_v and_o practice_v in_o the_o second_o part_n i_o treat_v of_o the_o thing_n that_o concern_v your_o practice_n and_o because_o consideration_n of_o our_o way_n and_o examine_v the_o state_n of_o our_o soul_n to_o god-ward_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o so_o exceed_o great_a use_n that_o scarce_o any_o thing_n undo_v mankind_n more_o than_o the_o neglect_n of_o it_o i_o begin_v with_o that_o and_o oh_o that_o i_o may_v prevail_v with_o you_o to_o a_o conscientious_a practice_n of_o it_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o a_o gentleman_n that_o upon_o his_o deathbed_n lay_v this_o one_o command_n upon_o his_o wild_a son_n and_o engage_v he_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o by_o a_o solemn_a promise_n that_o he_o shall_v every_o day_n of_o his_o life_n be_v half_o a_o hour_n alone_o which_o this_o young_a man_n constant_o observe_v and_o spend_v his_o half_a hour_n retirement_n at_o first_o in_o any_o kind_n of_o vain_a thought_n at_o last_o he_o begin_v to_o ponder_v with_o himself_o why_o his_o father_n shall_v enjoin_v he_o this_o penance_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n suggest_v to_o he_o that_o his_o intent_n therein_o can_v be_v no_o other_o but_o to_o bring_v he_o to_o consider_v of_o his_o evil_a way_n and_o whither_o they_o tend_v and_o what_o will_v become_v of_o he_o hereafter_o if_o he_o go_v on_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n so_o to_o set_v those_o thought_n home_o upon_o his_o heart_n that_o he_o become_v a_o new_a man_n of_o so_o much_o advantage_n be_v consideration_n and_o frequent_a take_v ourselves_o in_o private_a to_o think_v of_o the_o state_n of_o our_o soul_n in_o the_o three_o next_o chapter_n i_o handle_v the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n faith_n and_o a_o new_a nature_n and_o reform_a life_n be_v indeed_o the_o main_a thing_n wherein_o the_o power_n and_o life_n of_o godliness_n consist_v and_o therefore_o i_o entreat_v you_o give_v the_o more_o heed_n unto_o they_o in_o the_o five_o chapter_n i_o treat_v of_o maintain_v a_o daily_a close_a communion_n with_o god_n and_o show_v 1._o how_o we_o shall_v awake_v with_o god_n in_o the_o morning_n and_o so_o begin_v the_o day_n well_o 2._o how_o we_o shall_v pour_v forth_o our_o soul_n in_o secret_a prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n unto_o he_o private_a prayer_n be_v every_o one_o duty_n and_o a_o great_a help_n to_o holiness_n and_o that_o people_n may_v not_o be_v slight_a and_o formal_a in_o these_o duty_n and_o so_o offend_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o do_v they_o i_o give_v some_o direction_n for_o the_o right_a performance_n of_o they_o 3._o i_o show_v how_o we_o shall_v diligent_o read_v the_o scripture_n the_o oracle_n of_o god_n which_o be_v able_a through_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n 4._o how_o we_o shall_v live_v continual_o as_o in_o the_o sight_n and_o view_v of_o god_n 5._o how_o we_o shall_v live_v by_o faith_n in_o ten_o particular_n 6._o how_o we_o shall_v be_v diligent_a observer_n of_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n that_o so_o we_o may_v order_v our_o service_n of_o prayer_n and_o praise_n according_o 7._o how_o we_o shall_v practice_v the_o great_a duty_n of_o daily_a watchfulness_n continual_o watch_v 1._o over_o our_o thought_n that_o we_o lodge_v not_o sinful_a thought_n in_o our_o mind_n 2._o over_o our_o affection_n that_o we_o allow_v not_o any_o sinful_a motion_n and_o stir_n in_o our_o heart_n but_o labour_v speedy_o to_o suppress_v they_o 3._o over_o our_o word_n that_o we_o offend_v not_o as_o we_o be_v exceed_o apt_a with_o our_o tongue_n 4._o over_o our_o action_n that_o they_o may_v be_v such_o as_o proceed_v from_o a_o right_a principle_n be_v conform_v to_o a_o right_a rule_n and_o be_v direct_v to_o a_o right_a end_n these_o be_v the_o thing_n we_o must_v watch_v over_o next_o i_o set_v down_o what_o be_v the_o thing_n we_o must_v watch_v against_o in_o the_o general_a all_o sin_n whatever_o but_o in_o particular_a 1._o those_o sin_n we_o be_v most_o incline_v unto_o by_o our_o own_o temper_n and_o natural_a constitution_n 2._o the_o sin_n we_o be_v most_o expose_v to_o by_o reason_n of_o our_o call_n condition_n state_n and_o course_n of_o life_n 3._o the_o sin_n of_o the_o time_n and_o place_n where_o we_o live_v 4._o against_o all_o occasion_n and_o temptation_n that_o we_o foresee_v be_v like_a to_o endanger_v our_o soul_n 5._o against_o dishonour_v god_n by_o the_o immoderate_a and_o undue_a use_n of_o lawful_a thing_n 6._o against_o error_n where_o the_o danger_n of_o it_o be_v show_v and_o some_o preservative_n be_v give_v against_o it_o in_o the_o next_o place_n be_v show_v how_o we_o shall_v watch_v for_o opportunity_n of_o do_v and_o receive_v good_a and_o some_o motive_n to_o watchfulness_n be_v propound_v and_o the_o chapter_n shut_v up_o with_o these_o two_o direction_n 1._o that_o we_o shall_v beside_o our_o solemn_a prayer_n send_v up_o frequent_a mental_a ejaculatory_a prayer_n unto_o the_o lord_n for_o his_o grace_n help_v and_o assistance_n 2._o that_o every_o night_n we_o shall_v retire_v and_o reflect_v upon_o all_o our_o action_n and_o whole_a behaviour_n in_o the_o day_n past_a and_o so_o set_v all_o at_o right_n between_o god_n and_o our_o soul_n before_o we_o go_v to_o sleep_v and_o because_o whoever_o desire_v to_o grow_v in_o knowledge_n and_o grace_n must_v conscientious_o make_v use_n of_o and_o improve_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n that_o god_n afford_v he_o therefore_o in_o the_o six_o chapter_n i_o treat_v 1._o of_o the_o careful_a observation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n show_v why_o we_o shall_v observe_v it_o and_o how_o for_o my_o part_n i_o never_o see_v true_a religion_n and_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n thrive_v in_o any_o person_n family_n or_o parish_n where_o the_o religious_a and_o conscientious_a observance_n of_o that_o day_n be_v neglect_v 2._o concern_v heaâ—ing_n the_o word_n where_o direction_n be_v give_v 1._o how_o we_o be_v to_o prepare_v ourselves_o before_o we_o go_v to_o hear_v 2._o how_o we_o be_v to_o behave_v ourselves_o in_o time_n of_o
v._o 68_o say_v prophecy_n unto_o we_o thou_o christ_n who_o be_v he_o that_o smite_v thou_o luke_n 22.65_o and_o many_o other_o thing_n blasphemous_o speak_v they_o against_o he_o mat._n 27.1_o when_o the_o morning_n be_v come_v all_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n take_v council_n against_o jesus_n how_o to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n v._o 2._o and_o when_o they_o have_v bind_v he_o they_o lead_v he_o away_o and_o deliver_v he_o to_o pontius_n pilate_n the_o governor_n v._o 17._o therefore_o when_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o pilate_n say_v unto_o they_o who_o will_v you_o that_o i_o release_v unto_o you_o barrabas_n or_o jesus_n which_o be_v call_v christ_n v._o 20._o but_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o elder_n persuade_v the_o multitude_n that_o they_o shall_v ask_v barrabas_n and_o destroy_v jesus_n v._o 22._o pilate_n say_v unto_o they_o what_o shall_v i_o do_v then_o with_o jesus_n which_o be_v call_v christ_n they_o all_o say_v unto_o he_o let_v he_o be_v crucify_v v._o 23._o and_o the_o governor_n say_v why_o what_o evil_a have_v he_o do_v but_o they_o cry_v out_o the_o more_o say_v let_v he_o be_v crucify_v luke_n 23.23_o and_o they_o be_v instant_a with_o loud_a voice_n require_v that_o he_o may_v be_v crucify_v and_o the_o voice_n of_o they_o and_o of_o the_o chief_n priest_n prevail_v mat._n 27.27_o then_o the_o soldier_n of_o the_o governor_n take_v jesus_n into_o the_o common_a hall_n and_o gather_v unto_o they_o the_o whole_a band_n of_o soldier_n v._o 28._o and_o they_o strip_v he_o and_o put_v on_o he_o a_o scarlet_a robe_n v._o 29._o and_o when_o they_o have_v plait_v a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n they_o put_v it_o upon_o his_o head_n and_o a_o reed_n in_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o they_o bow_v the_o knee_n before_o he_o and_o mock_v he_o and_o say_v hail_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n v._o 30._o and_o they_o spit_v upon_o he_o and_o take_v the_o reed_n and_o smite_v he_o on_o the_o head_n mark_n 15.15_o and_o so_o pilate_n willing_a to_o content_v the_o people_n release_v barrabas_n unto_o they_o and_o deliver_v jesus_n when_o he_o have_v scourge_v he_o to_o be_v crucify_v luke_n 23.24_o and_o pilate_n give_v sentence_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o they_o require_v v._o 25._o and_o he_o release_v unto_o they_o he_o that_o for_o sedition_n and_o murder_n be_v cast_v into_o prison_n who_o they_o have_v desire_v but_o he_o deliver_v jesus_n to_o their_o will_n mat._n 27.31_o and_o after_o they_o have_v mock_v he_o they_o take_v the_o robe_n off_o from_o he_o and_o lead_v he_o away_o to_o crucify_v he_o john_n 19.17_o and_o he_o bear_v his_o cross_n go_v forth_o into_o a_o place_n call_v the_o place_n of_o a_o skull_n which_o be_v call_v in_o the_o hebrew_n golgotha_n luke_n 23.33_o and_o when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o the_o place_n which_o be_v call_v calvary_n there_o they_o crucify_v he_o and_o the_o malefactor_n one_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o other_o on_o the_o left_a mark_v 15.24_o and_o when_o they_o have_v crucify_v he_o they_o part_v his_o garment_n cast_v lot_n upon_o they_o what_o every_o man_n shall_v take_v mat._n 27.46_o and_o about_o the_o nine_o hour_n jesus_n cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v eli_n eli_n lamasabachthany_n that_o be_v to_o say_v my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o john_n 19.30_o when_o jesus_n therefore_o have_v receive_v the_o vinegar_n he_o say_v it_o be_v finish_v and_o he_o bow_v his_o head_n and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n luke_n 23.46_o and_o when_o jesus_n have_v cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n he_o say_v father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n and_o have_v say_v thus_o he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n john_n 19.33_o but_o when_o they_o come_v to_o jesus_n and_o see_v that_o he_o be_v dead_a already_o they_o break_v not_o his_o leg_n v._o 34._o but_o one_o of_o the_o soldier_n with_o a_o spear_n pierce_v his_o side_n and_o forthwith_o come_v there_o out_o blood_n and_o water_n isa_n 53.3_o he_o be_v despise_v and_o reject_v of_o man_n a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n and_o acquaint_v with_o grief_n and_o we_o hide_v as_o it_o be_v our_o face_n from_o he_o he_o be_v despise_v and_o we_o esteem_v he_o not_o v._o 5._o he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n he_o be_v bruise_v for_o our_o iniquity_n the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v upon_o he_o and_o with_o his_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v v._o 10._o yet_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o bruise_v he_o he_o have_v put_v he_o to_o grief_n when_o thou_o shall_v make_v his_o soul_n a_o offering_n for_o sin_n he_o shall_v see_v his_o seed_n he_o shall_v prolong_v his_o day_n and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v prosper_v in_o his_o hand_n v._o 11._o he_o shall_v see_v of_o the_o travel_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v by_o his_o knowledge_n shall_v my_o righteous_a servant_n justify_v many_o for_o he_o shall_v bear_v their_o iniquity_n 1_o pet._n 2_o 24._o who_o his_o own_o self_n bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n that_o we_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n shall_v live_v unto_o righteousness_n by_o who_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v phil._n 2.8_o and_o be_v find_v in_o fashion_n as_o a_o man_n he_o humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a unto_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n act_n 10.39_o and_o we_o be_v witness_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v both_o in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o in_o jerusalem_n who_o they_o slay_v and_o hang_v on_o a_o tree_n act_n 2.36_o therefore_o let_v all_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n know_v assure_o that_o god_n have_v make_v that_o same_o jesus_n who_o you_o have_v crucify_v both_o lord_n and_o christ_n heb._n 9.28_o so_o christ_n be_v once_o offer_v to_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o and_o unto_o they_o that_o look_v for_o he_o shall_v he_o appear_v the_o second_o time_n without_o sin_n unto_o salvation_n heb._n 12.2_o look_v unto_o jesus_n the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n who_o for_o the_o joy_n that_o be_v set_v before_o he_o endure_v the_o cross_n despise_v the_o shame_n and_o be_v set_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 15.3_o for_o i_o deliver_v unto_o you_o first_o of_o all_o that_o which_o i_o also_o receive_v how_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o our_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n gal._n 3.13_o christ_n have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o for_o it_o be_v write_v curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o hang_v on_o a_o tree_n heb._n 9.22_o and_o almost_o all_o thing_n be_v by_o the_o law_n purge_v with_o blood_n and_o without_o shed_v of_o blood_n be_v no_o remission_n v._o 26._o now_o once_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n have_v he_o appear_v to_o put_v away_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o heb._n 10.12_o but_o this_o man_n after_o he_o have_v offer_v one_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n for_o ever_o sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n v._o 19_o have_v therefore_o brethren_n boldness_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n v._o 20._o by_o a_o new_a and_o live_a way_n which_o he_o have_v consecrate_v for_o we_o through_o the_o vail_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o flesh_n v._o 26._o if_o we_o sin_v wilful_o after_o that_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n 1_o cor._n 6.20_o for_o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n therefore_o glorify_v god_n in_o your_o body_n and_o in_o your_o spirit_n which_o be_v go_n 1_o pet._n 3.18_o for_o christ_n also_o have_v once_o suffer_v for_o sin_n the_o just_a for_o the_o unjust_a that_o he_o may_v bring_v we_o to_o god_n be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o quicken_v by_o the_o spirit_n eph._n 5.2_o and_o walk_v in_o love_n as_o christ_n also_o have_v love_v we_o &_o have_v give_v himself_o for_o we_o a_o offering_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n for_o a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n col._n 1.14_o in_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n even_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n v._o 20._o and_o have_v make_v peace_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n eph._n 1.17_o in_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n col._n 2.14_o blot_v out_o the_o hand_n write_v of_o ordinance_n that_o be_v against_o we_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o we_o and_o take_v it_o out_o of_o the_o way_n nail_v it_o to_o his_o cross_n rev._n 13.8_o and_o all_o
of_o the_o lord_n because_o god_n have_v from_o the_o beginning_n choose_v you_o to_o salvation_n through_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n rom._n 8.1_o there_o be_v therefore_o now_o no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n v._o 9_o but_o you_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n if_o so_o be_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o now_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o col._n 2.11_o in_o who_o also_o you_o be_v circumcise_v with_o the_o circumcision_n make_v without_o hand_n in_o put_v off_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o flesh_n by_o the_o circumcision_n of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 6.11_o and_o such_o be_v some_o of_o you_o but_o you_o be_v wash_v but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v but_o you_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n rom._n 6.5_o for_o if_o we_o have_v be_v plant_v together_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o death_n we_o shall_v be_v also_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n v._o 6._o know_v this_o that_o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o he_o that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v that_o henceforth_o we_o shall_v not_o serve_v sin_n v._o 14._o for_o sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o you_o for_o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n eph._n 5.26_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v it_o with_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n by_o the_o word_n gal_n 5.24_o and_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n rom._n 8.13_o for_o if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v but_o if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n do_v mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n you_o shall_v live_v eph._n 3.16_o that_o he_o will_v grant_v you_o according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n to_o be_v strengthen_v with_o might_n by_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n v._o 17._o that_o christ_n may_v dwell_v in_o your_o heart_n by_o faith_n that_o you_o be_v root_v and_o ground_v in_o love_n v._o 18._o may_v be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v with_o all_o saint_n what_o be_v the_o breadth_n and_o length_n and_o depth_n and_o height_n v._o 19_o and_o to_o know_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n which_o pass_v knowledge_n that_o you_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 7.1_o have_v therefore_o these_o promise_n dear_o belove_v let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n heb._n 12.14_o follow_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n and_o holiness_n without_o which_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n 1_o thes_n 5.23_o and_o the_o very_a god_n of_o peace_n sanctify_v you_o whole_o and_o i_o pray_v god_n your_o whole_a spirit_n and_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v preserve_v blameless_a unto_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n gal._n 5_o 16._o this_o i_o say_v then_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n v._o 17._o for_o the_o flesh_n lu_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n and_o these_o be_v contrary_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o so_o that_o you_o can_v do_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o will_v v._o 25._o if_o we_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n let_v we_o also_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n 1_o pet._n 2.11_o dear_o belove_v i_o beseech_v you_o as_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n abstain_v from_o fleshly_a lust_n which_o war_n against_o the_o soul_n 2_o pet._n 3.18_o but_o grow_v in_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n to_o he_o be_v glory_n both_o now_o and_o for_o ever_o amen_n 2_o cor._n 3.18_o but_o we_o all_o with_o open_a face_n behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n even_o as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n phil._n 2.13_o for_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o you_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n he_o command_v his_o disciple_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o institute_v the_o two_o sacrament_n viz._n baptism_n and_o the_o lords-supper_n mark_v 16.15_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o go_v you_o into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n v._o 16._o he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v 1_o cor._n 4.1_o let_v a_o man_n so_o account_v of_o we_o as_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o steward_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n john_n 4.1_o when_o therefore_o the_o lord_n know_v how_o the_o pharisee_n have_v hear_v that_o jesus_n make_v and_o baptize_v more_o disciple_n than_o john_n v._o 2._o though_o jesus_n himself_o baptize_v not_o but_o his_o disciple_n mat._n 28.19_o go_v you_o therefore_o and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n v._o 20._o teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o and_z lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n amen_n mark_v 1.4_o john_n do_v baptize_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o preach_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n rom._n 6.3_o know_v you_o not_o that_o so_o many_o of_o we_o as_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n v._o 4._o therefore_o we_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o by_o baptism_n into_o death_n that_o like_a as_o christ_n be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n even_o so_o we_o also_o shall_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n mat._n 3.11_o i_o indeed_o baptize_v you_o with_o water_n unto_o repentance_n but_o he_o that_o come_v after_o i_o be_v mighty_a than_o i_o who_o shoe_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o bear_v he_o shall_v baptize_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n john_n 1.33_o and_o i_o know_v he_o not_o but_o he_o that_o send_v i_o to_o baptize_v with_o water_n the_o same_o say_v unto_o i_o upon_o who_o thou_o shall_v see_v the_o spirit_n descend_v and_o remain_v on_o he_o the_o same_o be_v he_o which_o baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n tit._n 3.5_o not_o by_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o pet._n 3.21_o the_o like_a figure_n whereunto_o even_o baptism_n do_v now_o save_v we_o not_o the_o put_v away_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 1_o cor._n 12.13_o for_o by_o one_o spirit_n be_v we_o all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n whether_o we_o be_v jew_n or_o gentile_n whether_o we_o be_v bond_n or_o free_a and_o have_v be_v all_o make_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 10.1_o moreover_o brethren_n i_o will_v not_o that_o you_o shall_v be_v ignorant_a how_o that_o all_o our_o father_n be_v under_o the_o cloud_n and_o all_o pass_v through_o the_o sea_n v._o 2._o and_o be_v all_o baptize_v unto_o moses_n in_o the_o cloud_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n v._o 3._o and_o do_v all_o eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n v._o 4._o and_o do_v all_o drink_n the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n for_o they_o drink_v of_o that_o spiritual_a rock_n that_o follow_v they_o and_o that_o rock_n be_v christ_n rom._n 4.11_o and_o he_o receive_v the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v yet_o be_v uncircumcised_a that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v though_o they_o be_v not_o circumcise_a that_o righteousness_n may_v be_v impute_v to_o they_o also_o v._o 12._o and_o the_o father_n of_o circumcision_n to_o they_o who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o circumcision_n only_o but_o also_o walk_v in_o the_o step_n of_o that_o faith_n of_o our_o father_n abraham_n which_o he_o have_v be_v yet_o uncircumcised_a col._n 2.11_o in_o who_o also_o you_o be_v circumcise_a with_o the_o circumcision_n make_v without_o hand_n in_o put_v off_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o flesh_n by_o the_o circumcision_n of_o christ_n v._o 12._o bury_v with_o he_o in_o baptism_n wherein_o also_o you_o be_v
shall_v any_o man_n pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n v._o 29._o my_o father_n which_o give_v they_o i_o be_v great_a than_o all_o and_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o father_n hand_n 1_o john_n 3.9_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n do_v not_o commit_v sin_n for_o his_o seed_n remain_v in_o he_o and_o he_o can_v sin_v because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n jer._n 31.3_o the_o lord_n have_v appear_v of_o old_a unto_o i_o say_v yea_o i_o have_v love_v thou_o with_o a_o everlasting_a love_n therefore_o with_o love_a kindness_n have_v i_o draw_v thou_o jer._n 32.40_o and_o i_o will_v make_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n with_o they_o that_o i_o will_v not_o turn_v away_o from_o they_o to_o do_v they_o good_a but_o i_o will_v put_v my_o fear_n in_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o i_o 1_o cor._n 10.12_o therefore_o let_v he_o that_o think_v he_o stand_v take_v heed_n lest_o he_o fall_v 1_o pet._n 1.5_o who_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n ready_a to_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o last_o time_n v._o 9_o receive_v the_o end_n of_o your_o faith_n even_o the_o salvation_n of_o your_o soul_n 2_o tim._n 2.19_o nevertheless_o the_o foundation_n of_o god_n stand_v sure_a have_v this_o seal_n the_o lord_n know_v they_o that_o be_v he_o and_o let_v every_o one_o that_o name_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n depart_v from_o iniquity_n rom._n 8.33_o who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n elect_v it_o be_v god_n that_o justifi_v v._o 34._o who_o be_v he_o that_o condemn_v it_o be_v christ_n that_o die_v yea_o rather_o that_o be_v rise_v again_o who_o be_v even_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n who_o also_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o v._o 35._o who_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n shall_v tribulation_n or_o distress_n or_o persecution_n or_o famine_n or_o nakedness_n or_o peril_n or_o sword_n rom._n 8.37_o nay_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n through_o he_o that_o love_v we_o v._o 38._o for_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n nor_o angel_n nor_o principality_n nor_o power_n nor_o thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v v._o 39_o nor_o height_n nor_o depth_n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n john_n 17.24_o father_n i_o will_v that_o they_o also_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v with_o i_o where_o i_o be_o that_o they_o may_v behold_v my_o glory_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o for_o thou_o love_v i_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n luke_n 22.32_o but_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o and_o when_o thou_o be_v convert_v strengthen_v thy_o brethren_n 2_o theâ—_n 3.3_o but_o the_o lord_n be_v faithful_a who_o shall_v establish_v you_o and_o keep_v you_o from_o evil_n eph._n 4.30_o and_o grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o you_o be_v seal_v unto_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n concern_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n john_n 15.1_o i_o be_o the_o true_a vine_n and_o my_o father_n be_v the_o husbandman_n v._o 2._o every_o branch_n in_o i_o that_o bear_v not_o fruit_n he_o take_v away_o and_o every_o branch_n that_o bear_v fruit_n he_o purge_v it_o that_o it_o may_v bring_v forth_o more_o fruit_n 1_o cor._n 12.12_o for_o as_o the_o body_n be_v one_o and_o have_v many_o member_n and_o all_o the_o member_n of_o that_o one_o body_n be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n so_o also_o be_v christ._n v._o 13._o for_o by_o one_o spirit_n be_v we_o all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n whether_o we_o be_v jew_n or_o gentile_n whether_o we_o be_v bond_n or_o free_a and_o have_v be_v all_o make_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 1.2_o unto_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v at_o corinth_n to_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v in_o christ_n jesus_n call_v to_o be_v saint_n with_o all_o that_o in_o every_o place_n call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n both_o they_o and_o we_o rev._n 7.9_o after_o this_o i_o behold_v and_o lo_n a_o great_a multitude_n which_o no_o man_n can_v number_v of_o all_o nation_n and_o kindred_n and_o people_n and_o tongue_n stand_v before_o the_o throne_n and_o before_o the_o lamb_n clothe_v with_o white_a robe_n and_o with_o palm_n in_o their_o hand_n rom._n 11.16_o for_o if_o the_o first_o fruit_n be_v holy_a the_o lump_n be_v also_o holy_a and_o if_o the_o root_n be_v holy_a so_o be_v the_o branch_n eph._n 2.19_o now_o therefore_o you_o be_v no_o more_o stranger_n and_o foreigner_n but_o fellow_n citizen_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n eph._n 3.15_o of_o who_o the_o whole_a family_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v name_v eph._n 4.12_o for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n v._o 13._o till_o we_o all_o come_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n mat._n 16.18_o and_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o that_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o mat._n 23.8_o but_o be_v not_o you_o call_v rabbi_n for_o one_o be_v your_o master_n even_o christ_n and_o all_o you_o be_v brethren_n v._o 9_o and_o call_v no_o man_n your_o father_n upon_o the_o earth_n for_o one_o be_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n v._o 10._o neither_o be_v you_o call_v master_n for_o one_o be_v your_o master_n even_o christ._n concern_v the_o new_a covenant_n heb._n 8.8_o for_o find_v fault_n with_o they_o he_o say_v behold_v the_o day_n come_v say_v the_o lord_n when_o i_o will_v make_v a_o new_a covenant_n with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n v._o 9_o not_o according_a to_o the_o covenant_n i_o make_v with_o their_o father_n in_o the_o day_n that_o i_o take_v they_o by_o the_o hand_n to_o lead_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n because_o they_o continue_v not_o in_o my_o covenant_n and_o i_o regard_v they_o not_o say_v the_o lord_n v._o 10_o for_o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n that_o i_o will_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n after_o those_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o mind_n and_o write_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o i_o will_v be_v to_o they_o a_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o people_n v._o 12._o for_o i_o will_v be_v merciful_a to_o their_o unrighteousness_n and_o their_o iniquity_n will_v i_o remember_v no_o more_o mark_v 16.15_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o go_v you_o into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n v._o 16._o he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v jer._n 31.31_o behold_v the_o day_n come_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o will_v make_v a_o new_a covenant_n with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o with_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n v._o 34._o for_o i_o will_v forgive_v their_o iniquity_n and_o i_o will_v remember_v their_o sin_n no_o more_o john_n 3.16_o for_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n heb._n 9.15_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o by_o mean_n of_o death_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o transgression_n that_o be_v under_o the_o first_o testament_n they_o which_o be_v call_v may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a inheritance_n v._o 16._o for_o where_o a_o testament_n be_v there_o must_v also_o of_o necessity_n be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n v._o 17._o for_o a_o testament_n be_v of_o force_n after_o man_n be_v dead_a otherwise_o it_o be_v of_o no_o strength_n whilst_o the_o testator_n live_v heb._n 12.24_o and_o to_o jesus_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o to_o the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v that_o speak_v better_a thing_n than_o that_o of_o abel_n ezek._n 36_o 26_o a_o new_a heart_n also_o will_v i_o give_v you_o and_o a_o new_a spirit_n will_v i_o put_v within_o you_o and_o i_o will_v take_v away_o the_o stony_a heart_n out_o of_o your_o flesh_n and_o will_v give_v you_o a_o
by_o his_o divine_a power_n raise_v and_o quicken_v his_o own_o body_n when_o it_o lay_v in_o the_o grave_n so_o he_o convey_v a_o spiritual_a life_n into_o all_o his_o member_n raise_v they_o from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n and_o enable_v they_o to_o walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n i_o live_v say_v paul_n gal._n 2.20_o yet_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o and_o the_o life_n of_o jesus_n be_v make_v manifest_a in_o our_o mortal_a body_n 2_o cor._n 4.11_o he_o that_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o say_v our_o saviour_n john_n 15.5_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n beg_v therefore_o earnest_o of_o the_o lord_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v sanctify_v throughout_o in_o spirit_n soul_n and_o body_n that_o thy_o understanding_n conscience_n and_o will_n thy_o sensual_a affection_n and_o desire_n and_o thy_o whole_a outward_a man_n may_v be_v put_v into_o and_o keep_v in_o a_o good_a order_n and_o frame_v that_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n may_v dwell_v in_o thy_o heart_n continual_o and_o his_o law_n be_v write_v in_o thy_o inward_a man_n look_v to_o the_o bent_n and_o frame_n of_o thy_o heart_n that_o it_o be_v right_a towards_o god_n if_o thy_o heart_n be_v once_o order_v aright_o thou_o will_v look_v that_o thy_o outward_a conversation_n be_v order_v aright_o also_o let_v it_o appear_v therefore_o thou_o be_v a_o live_a member_n of_o christ_n by_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n by_o unliving_a and_o undo_v thy_o former_a sinful_a course_n live_v not_o henceforth_o in_o any_o know_a sin_n but_o speedy_o forsake_v whatever_o thou_o know_v to_o be_v evil_a and_o displease_v unto_o god_n any_o kind_n of_o way_n labour_v to_o testify_v the_o sincerity_n of_o thy_o repentance_n and_o faith_n by_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o a_o unblameable_a conversation_n set_a thyself_o in_o good_a earnest_n to_o walk_v religious_o and_o holy_o before_o god_n righteous_o and_o upright_o before_o man_n and_o sober_o and_o temperate_o in_o the_o government_n of_o thyself_o let_v it_o be_v thy_o daily_a exercise_n with_o paul_n to_o keep_v a_o good_a canscience_n void_a of_o offence_n towards_o god_n and_o towards_o man_n be_v careful_a of_o the_o duty_n both_o of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o table_n and_o read_v often_o and_o careful_o observe_v our_o saviour_n sermon_n in_o the_o mount_n contain_v in_o the_o five_o six_o and_o seven_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n in_o sum_n beg_v a_o continual_a supply_n of_o strength_n from_o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o though_o thou_o be_v to_o wrestle_v not_o only_o against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o against_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o spiritual_a wickedness_n and_o against_o manifold_a temptation_n from_o the_o world_n yet_o notwithstanding_o through_o the_o aide_n of_o grace_n the_o regenerate_a part_n in_o thou_o may_v overcome_v and_o that_o thou_o may_v grow_v in_o grace_n and_o be_v daily_a perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 5.17_o therefore_o if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n old_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o behold_v all_o thing_n be_v become_v new_a 1_o cor_fw-la 6.11_o and_o such_o be_v some_o of_o you_o but_o you_o be_v wash_v but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v but_o you_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n eph._n 4.22_o that_o you_o put_v off_o concern_v the_o former_a conversation_n the_o old_a man_n which_o be_v corrupt_a according_a to_o the_o deceitful_a lust_n v._o 23._o and_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o mind_n v._o 24._o and_o that_o you_o put_v on_o that_o new_a man_n whiâ—h_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n rom._n 6.5_o for_o if_o we_o have_v be_v plant_v together_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o death_n we_o shall_v be_v also_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n v._o 6._o know_v this_o that_o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o he_o that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v that_o henceforth_o we_o shall_v not_o serve_v sin_n v._o 14._o for_o sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o you_o for_o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n 1_o john_n 3.8_o he_o that_o commit_v sin_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n for_o the_o devil_n sin_v from_o the_o beginning_n for_o this_o purpose_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v that_o he_o may_v destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n 1_o john_n 2.6_o he_o that_o say_v he_o abide_v in_o he_o ought_v himself_o also_o to_o walk_v even_o as_o he_o walk_v 1_o john_n 3.3_o and_o every_o man_n that_o have_v this_o hope_n in_o he_o purify_v himself_o even_o as_o he_o be_v pure_a rom._n 8.13_o for_o if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v but_o if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n do_v mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n you_o shall_v live_v eph._n 3.16_o that_o he_o will_v grant_v you_o according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n to_o be_v strengthen_v with_o might_n by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n v._o 17._o that_o christ_n may_v dwell_v in_o your_o heart_n by_o faith_n that_o you_o be_v root_v and_o ground_v in_o love_n v._o 18._o may_v be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v with_o all_o saint_n what_o be_v the_o breadth_n and_o length_n and_o depth_n and_o height_n v._o 19_o and_o to_o know_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n which_o pass_v knowledge_n that_o you_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 7.1_o have_v therefore_o these_o promise_n dear_o belove_v let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n i_o ebb_v 12.14_o follow_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n and_o holiness_n without_o which_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n 1_o thes_n 5.23_o and_o the_o very_a god_n of_o peace_n sanctify_v you_o whole_o and_o i_o pray_v god_n your_o whole_a spirit_n and_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v preserve_v blameless_a unto_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n gal._n 5.17_o for_o the_o flesh_n lu_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n and_o these_o be_v contrary_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o so_o that_o you_o can_v do_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o will_v 1_o pet._n 2.11_o dear_o belove_v i_o beseech_v you_o as_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n abstain_v from_o fleshly_a lust_n which_o war_n against_o the_o soul_n 2_o pet._n 3.18_o but_o grow_v in_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n to_o he_o be_v glory_n both_o now_o and_o for_o ever_o amen_n gal._n 5.19_o now_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v manifest_a which_o be_v these_o adultery_n fornication_n uncleanness_n lasciviousness_n v._o 20._o idolatry_n witchcraft_n hatred_n variance_n emulation_n wrath_n strife_n sedition_n heresy_n v._o 21._o envy_n murder_n drunkenness_n revel_v and_o such_o like_a of_o the_o which_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o as_o i_o have_v also_o tell_v you_o in_o time_n past_a that_o they_o which_o do_v such_o thing_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n v._o 22._o but_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v love_n joy_n peace_n long-suffering_a gentleness_n goodness_n faith_n v._o 23._o meekness_n temperance_n against_o such_o there_o be_v no_o law_n v._o 24._o and_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n phil._n 2.15_o that_o you_o may_v be_v blameless_a and_o harmless_a the_o son_n of_o god_n without_o rebuke_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o crooked_a and_o perverse_a nation_n among_o who_o you_o shine_v as_o light_n in_o the_o world_n 2_o pet._n 1.5_o and_o beside_o this_o give_v all_o diligence_n add_v to_o your_o faith_n virtue_n and_o to_o virtue_n knowledge_n v._o 6._o and_o to_o knowledge_n temperance_n and_o to_o temperance_n patience_n and_o to_o patience_n godliness_n v._o 7._o and_o to_o godliness_n brotherly_a kindness_n and_o to_o brotherly_a kindness_n charity_n 1_o cor._n 15.58_o therefore_o my_o belove_a brethren_n be_v you_o steadfast_a unmoveable_a always_o abound_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n forasmuch_o as_o you_o know_v that_o your_o labour_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n 1_o pet._n 1.14_o as_o obedient_a child_n not_o fashion_v yourselves_o according_a to_o the_o former_a lust_n in_o your_o ignorance_n v._o 15._o but_o as_o he_o which_o have_v call_v you_o be_v holy_a so_o be_v you_o holy_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n 1_o cor._n 6_o 19_o what_o know_v you_o not_o that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v in_o you_o which_o you_o have_v of_o god_n and_o you_o be_v not_o your_o own_o v._o 20._o for_o you_o
not_o hide_v i_o say_v i_o will_v confess_v my_o transgression_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o thou_o forgave_v the_o iniquity_n of_o my_o sin_n selah_n v._o 6._o for_o this_o shall_v every_o one_o that_o be_v godly_a prey_n unto_o thou_o in_o a_o time_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v find_v sure_o in_o the_o flood_n of_o great_a water_n they_o shall_v not_o come_v nigh_o unto_o he_o psal_n 17.1_o hear_v the_o right_n o_o lord_n attend_v unto_o my_o cry_n give_v ear_n unto_o my_o prayer_n that_o go_v not_o out_o of_o feign_a lip_n phil._n 4.6_o be_v careful_a for_o nothing_o but_o in_o every_o thing_n by_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o thanksgiving_n let_v your_o request_n be_v make_v know_v unto_o god_n psal_n 65.2_o o_o thou_o that_o hear_v prayer_n unto_o thou_o shall_v all_o flesh_n come_v mich._n 7.18_o who_o be_v a_o god_n like_o unto_o thou_o that_o pardon_v iniquity_n and_o pass_v by_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o remnant_n of_o his_o heritage_n he_o retain_v not_o his_o anger_n for_o ever_o because_o he_o delight_v in_o mercy_n psal_n 145.18_o the_o lord_n be_v nigh_o unto_o all_o they_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o to_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o truth_n v._o 19_o he_o will_v fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o he_o also_o will_v hear_v their_o cry_n and_o will_v save_v they_o psal_n 50.15_o and_o call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n i_o will_v deliver_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v glorify_v i_o dan_n 9.14_o therefore_o have_v the_o lord_n watch_v upon_o the_o evil_a and_o bring_v it_o upon_o we_o for_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v righteous_a in_o all_o his_o work_n which_o he_o do_v for_o we_o obey_v not_o his_o voice_n mat._n 7.7_o ask_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v you_o seek_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v knock_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v open_v unto_o you_o v._o 21._o not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v unto_o i_o lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 1_o john_n 5.13_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o write_v unto_o you_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o you_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o that_o you_o may_v believe_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n v._o 14._o and_o this_o be_v the_o confidence_n that_o we_o have_v in_o he_o that_o if_o we_o ask_v any_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o will_n he_o hear_v we_o v._o 15._o and_o if_o we_o know_v that_o he_o hear_v we_o whatsoever_o we_o ask_v we_o know_v that_o we_o have_v the_o petition_n we_o desire_v of_o he_o psal_n 10.17_o lord_n thou_o have_v hear_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o humble_a thou_o will_v prepare_v their_o heart_n thou_o will_v cause_v thy_o ear_n to_o hear_v eph._n 6.18_o pray_v always_o with_o all_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o watch_v thereto_o with_o all_o perseverance_n and_o supplication_n for_o all_o saint_n 1_o tim._n 2.1_o i_o exhort_v therefore_o that_o first_o of_o all_o supplication_n prayer_n intercession_n and_o give_v of_o thanks_o be_v make_v for_o all_o man_n v._o 2._o for_o king_n and_o for_o all_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n that_o we_o may_v lead_v a_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n jam_fw-la 5.16_o confess_v your_o fault_n one_o to_o another_o and_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o that_o you_o may_v be_v heal_v the_o effectual_a fervent_a prayer_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n avail_v much_o maâ—_n 5.44_o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o love_v your_o enemy_n bless_v they_o that_o curse_v you_o do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o hate_v you_o and_o pray_v for_o they_o which_o despiteful_o use_v you_o and_o persecute_v you_o 2_o sam._n 7.29_o therefore_o now_o let_v it_o please_v thou_o to_o bless_v the_o house_n of_o thy_o servant_n that_o it_o may_v continue_v for_o ever_o before_o thou_o for_o thou_o o_o lord_n have_v speak_v it_o and_o with_o thy_o blessing_n let_v the_o house_n of_o thy_o servant_n be_v bless_v for_o ever_o 1_o john_n 5.16_o if_o any_o man_n see_v his_o brother_n sin_n a_o sin_n which_o be_v not_o unto_o death_n he_o shall_v ask_v and_o he_o shall_v give_v he_o life_n for_o they_o that_o sin_n not_o unto_o unto_o death_n there_o be_v a_o sin_n unto_o death_n i_o do_v not_o say_v he_o shall_v pray_v for_o it_o gen._n 18.27_o and_o abraham_n answer_v and_o say_v behold_v now_o i_o have_v take_v upon_o i_o to_o speak_v unto_o the_o lord_n which_o be_o but_o dust_n and_o ash_n luke_n 18.13_o and_o the_o publican_n stand_v afar_o off_o will_v not_o lift_v up_o so_o much_o as_o his_o eye_n unto_o heaven_n but_o smite_v upon_o his_o breast_n say_v god_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o a_o sinner_n v._o 14._o i_o tell_v you_o this_o man_n go_v down_o to_o his_o house_n justify_v rather_o than_o the_o other_o for_o every_o one_o that_o exalt_v himself_o shall_v be_v abase_v and_o he_o that_o humble_v himself_o shall_v be_v exalt_v psal_n 51.17_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o god_n be_v a_o break_a spirit_n a_o break_a and_o a_o contrite_a heart_n o_o god_n thou_o will_v not_o despise_v job_n 22.27_o thou_o shall_v make_v thy_o prayer_n unto_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v hear_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v pay_v thy_o vow_n 1_o sam._n 1.15_o and_o hannah_n answer_v and_o say_v no_o my_o lord_n i_o be_o a_o woman_n of_o a_o sorrowful_a spirit_n i_o have_v drink_v neither_o wine_n nor_o strong_a drink_n but_o have_v pour_v out_o my_o soul_n before_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 14.15_o what_o be_v it_o then_o i_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o will_v pray_v with_o understand_v also_o i_o will_v sing_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o i_o will_v sing_v with_o the_o understanding_n also_o mark_v 11.24_o therefore_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o what_o thing_n soever_o you_o desire_v when_o you_o pray_v believe_v that_o you_o receive_v they_o and_o you_o shall_v have_v they_o jam._n 1.6_o but_o let_v he_o ask_v in_o faith_n nothing_o waver_v for_o he_o that_o waver_v be_v like_o a_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n drive_v with_o the_o wind_n and_o toss_v psal_n 145.18_o the_o lord_n be_v nigh_o unto_o all_o they_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o to_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o truth_n 1_o tim._n 2.8_o i_o will_v therefore_o that_o man_n pray_v every_o where_o lift_v up_o holy_a hand_n without_o wrath_n and_o doubt_v mat._n 26.39_o and_o he_o go_v a_o little_a far_o and_o fall_v on_o his_o face_n and_o pray_v say_v o_o my_o father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o nevertheless_o not_o as_o i_o will_v but_o as_o thou_o will_v luke_n 11.13_o if_o you_o then_o be_v evil_a know_v how_o to_o give_v good_a gift_n unto_o your_o child_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v your_o heavenly_a father_n give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o rom._n 8.15_o for_o you_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n again_o to_o fear_v but_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n act_n 12.5_o peter_n therefore_o be_v keep_v in_o prison_n but_o prayer_n be_v make_v without_o cease_v of_o the_o church_n unto_o god_n for_o he_o mat._n 6.9_o after_o this_o manner_n therefore_o pray_v you_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n luke_n 11.2_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o when_o you_o pray_v say_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n thy_o kingdom_n come_v thy_o will_v be_v do_v as_o in_o heaven_n so_o in_o earth_n thanksgiving_n col._n 3.17_o and_o whatsoever_o you_o do_v in_o word_n or_o deed_n do_v all_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n give_v thanks_o to_o god_n and_o the_o father_n by_o he_o heb._n 13.15_o by_o he_o therefore_o let_v we_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n to_o god_n continual_o that_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o lip_n give_v thanks_o to_o his_o name_n psal_n 67.2_o that_o thy_o way_n may_v be_v know_v upon_o earth_n thy_o save_a health_n among_o all_o nation_n v._o 3._o let_v the_o people_n praise_v thou_o o_o god_n let_v all_o the_o people_n praise_v thou_o psal_n 86.12_o i_o will_v praise_v thou_o o_o lord_n my_o god_n with_o all_o my_o heart_n and_o i_o will_v glorify_v thy_o name_n for_o evermore_o v._o 13._o for_o great_a be_v thy_o mercy_n towards_o i_o and_o thou_o have_v deliver_v my_o soul_n from_o the_o low_a hell_n psal_n 103.1_o bless_v the_o lord_n o_o my_o soul_n and_o all_o that_o be_v within_o i_o bless_v his_o holy_a name_n v._o 2._o bless_v the_o lord_n o_o my_o soul_n and_o forget_v not_o all_o
corrupt_a will_n no_o guide_n but_o their_o own_o blind_a passion_n and_o humour_n but_o if_o thou_o will_v order_v thy_o action_n aright_o take_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o thy_o rule_n 3._o look_v to_o thy_o aim_n and_o end_n thy_o main_a and_o ultimate_a end_n must_v be_v god_n glory_n a_o christian_n whole_a life_n shall_v be_v a_o live_n unto_o god_n gal._n 2.19_o all_o that_o be_v do_v be_v it_o a_o act_n of_o piety_n justice_n temperance_n or_o charity_n it_o shall_v be_v do_v with_o this_o aim_n that_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v thereby_o in_o all_o thy_o action_n therefore_o whether_o natural_a civil_a or_o spiritual_a thou_o must_v still_o design_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o of_o this_o we_o have_v speak_v more_o under_o the_o four_o particular_a of_o this_o chapter_n jam._n 2.12_o so_o speak_v you_o and_o so_o do_v as_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o law_n of_o liberty_n 1_o pet._n 1.15_o but_o as_o he_o which_o have_v call_v you_o be_v holy_a so_o be_v you_o holy_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n 2_o pet._n 3.11_o see_v then_o that_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v what_o manner_n of_o person_n ought_v you_o to_o be_v in_o all_o holy_a conversation_n and_o godliness_n mat._n 7.22_o many_o will_v say_v to_o i_o in_o that_o day_n lord_n lord_n have_v we_o not_o prophesy_v in_o thy_o name_n and_o in_o thy_o name_n have_v cast_v out_o devil_n and_o in_o thy_o name_n do_v many_o wonderful_a work_n v._o 23._o and_o then_o will_v i_o profess_v unto_o they_o i_o never_o know_v you_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o that_o work_v iniquity_n heb._n 12.14_o follow_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n and_o holiness_n without_o which_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n tit._n 2.14_o who_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o purify_v unto_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n 1_o john_n 3.3_o and_o every_o man_n that_o have_v this_o hope_n in_o he_o purify_v himself_o even_o as_o he_o be_v pure_a eph._n 5.15_o see_v then_o that_o you_o walk_v circumspect_o not_o as_o fool_n but_o as_o wise_a v._o 16._o redeem_v the_o time_n because_o the_o day_n be_v evil_a col._n 4.5_o walk_v in_o wisdom_n towards_o they_o that_o be_v without_o redeem_v the_o time_n 2_o cor._n 1.12_o for_o our_o rejoice_v be_v this_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n that_o in_o simplicity_n and_o godly_a sincerity_n not_o with_o fleshly_a wisdom_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o have_v our_o conversation_n in_o the_o world_n and_o more_o abundant_o to_o you_o ward_v isa_n 38.3_o and_o hezekiah_n say_v remember_v now_o o_o lord_n i_o beseech_v thou_o how_o i_o have_v walk_v before_o thou_o in_o truth_n and_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n and_o have_v do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o thy_o sight_n and_o hezekiah_n weep_v sore_o act_n 24.16_o and_o herein_o do_v i_o exercise_v myself_o to_o have_v always_o a_o conscience_n void_a of_o offence_n towards_o god_n and_o towards_o man_n jam._n 1._o ult_n pure_a religion_n and_o undefiled_a before_o god_n and_o the_o father_n be_v this_o to_o visit_v the_o fatherless_a and_o widow_n in_o their_o affliction_n and_o to_o keep_v himself_o unspotted_a from_o the_o world_n jam._n 2._o ult_n for_o as_o the_o body_n without_o the_o spirit_n be_v dead_a so_o faith_n without_o work_n be_v dead_a also_o mat._n 5.16_o let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v your_o good_a work_n and_o glorify_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n prov._n 16.17_o the_o high_a way_n of_o the_o upright_o be_v to_o depart_v from_o evil_n he_o that_o keep_v his_o way_n preserve_v his_o soul_n ezek._n 36.27_o and_o i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n within_o you_o and_o cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n and_o you_o shall_v keep_v my_o judgement_n and_o do_v they_o 1_o cor_fw-la 6.20_o for_o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n therefore_o glorify_v god_n in_o your_o body_n and_o in_o your_o spirit_n which_o be_v go_n 1_o tim._n 1.5_o now_o the_o end_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v charity_n out_o of_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o of_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o of_o faith_n unfeigned_a 2_o tim._n 2.19_o nevertheless_o the_o foundation_n of_o god_n stand_v sure_a have_v this_o seal_n the_o lord_n know_v they_o that_o be_v he_o and_o let_v every_o one_o that_o name_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n depart_v from_o iniquity_n eph_n 4.1_o i_o therefore_o the_o prisoner_n of_o the_o lord_n beseech_v you_o that_o you_o walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o vocation_n wherewith_o you_o be_v call_v luke_n 3.8_o bring_v forth_o therefore_o fruit_n worthy_a of_o repentance_n 2_o cor._n 5.10_o for_o we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n that_o every_o one_o may_v receive_v the_o thing_n do_v in_o his_o body_n according_a to_o that_o he_o have_v do_v whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a rom._n 12.2_o and_o be_v not_o conform_v to_o this_o world_n but_o be_v you_o transform_v by_o the_o renew_n of_o your_o mind_n that_o you_o may_v prove_v what_o be_v that_o good_a that_o acceptable_a and_o perfect_a will_n of_o god_n phil._n 2.15_o that_o you_o may_v be_v blameless_a and_o harmless_a the_o son_n of_o god_n without_o rebuke_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o crooked_a and_o perverse_a nation_n among_o who_o you_o shine_v as_o light_n in_o the_o world_n phil._n 4_o 8._o final_o brethren_n whatsoever_o thing_n be_v true_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v honest_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v just_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v pure_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v lovely_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v of_o good_a report_n if_o there_o be_v any_o virtue_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o praise_n think_v on_o these_o thing_n have_v now_o dispatch_v those_o four_o thing_n thou_o must_v watch_v over_o namely_o thy_o thought_n thy_o affection_n thy_o word_n and_o thy_o action_n i_o come_v now_o in_o the_o second_o place_n to_o speak_v of_o those_o six_o thing_n thou_o must_v especial_o watch_v against_o 1._o against_o those_o sin_n thou_o be_v most_o incline_v to_o by_o temper_n and_o natural_a constitution_n the_o weak_a part_n of_o the_o city_n must_v have_v the_o strong_a guard_n some_o affection_n be_v predominant_a in_o one_o age_n some_o in_o another_o there_o be_v youthful_a lust_n 2_o tim._n 2.22_o as_o well_o as_o infirmity_n proper_a to_o old_a age._n it_o be_v a_o great_a argument_n of_o david_n sincerity_n that_o he_o can_v true_o say_v psal_n 18_o 23._o i_o be_v upright_o before_o thou_o and_o keep_v myself_o from_o my_o iniquity_n study_v therefore_o thy_o heart_n and_o consider_v what_o sin_n thou_o be_v most_o prone_a unto_o all_o sin_n fight_v against_o the_o soul_n but_o thy_o master_n sin_n be_v the_o goliath_n endeavour_n through_o the_o aid_n of_o grace_n to_o slay_v that_o and_o the_o whole_a army_n of_o the_o philistine_n will_v be_v easy_o vanquish_v 2._o against_o the_o sin_n thou_o be_v most_o obnoxious_a to_o by_o reason_n of_o thy_o particular_a call_v condition_n state_n and_o course_n of_o life_n a_o man_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o call_n or_o condition_n of_o life_n may_v have_v more_o frequent_a and_o strong_a inducement_n to_o some_o sin_n than_o to_o other_o which_o he_o be_v therefore_o the_o more_o especial_o to_o keep_v watch_n against_o 2_o king_n 5.18_o in_o this_o thing_n the_o lord_n pardon_v thy_o servant_n that_o when_o my_o master_n go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o rimmon_n to_o worship_v there_o and_o he_o lean_v on_o my_o hand_n and_o i_o bow_v myself_o in_o the_o house_n of_o rimmon_n when_o i_o bow_v down_o myself_o in_o the_o house_n of_o rimmon_n the_o lord_n pardon_v thy_o servant_n in_o this_o thing_n 3._o against_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o time_n and_o place_n wherein_o thou_o live_v we_o must_v be_v careful_a of_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o the_o evil_n of_o the_o time_n it_o be_v a_o description_n of_o wicked_a man_n eph._n 2.2_o that_o they_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n i._n e._n according_a to_o the_o age_n as_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o time_n go_v but_o of_o righteous_a noah_n we_o have_v another_o kind_n of_o character_n gen._n 6.9_o noah_n be_v a_o just_a man_n &_o upright_o in_o his_o generation_n &_o noah_n walk_v with_o god_n and_o so_o in_o 2_o chron._n 17.3.4_o we_o read_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o jehosaphat_n because_o he_o walk_v in_o the_o first_o way_n of_o his_o father_n david_n and_o seek_v not_o unto_o baalim_fw-la but_o seek_v to_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o his_o father_n and_o walk_v in_o his_o commandment_n and_o not_o after_o the_o do_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v the_o philippian_n chap._n 2._o v._n 15._o that_o
of_o much_o better_a value_n in_o the_o kingdom_n above_o col._n 3.20_o child_n obey_v your_o parent_n in_o all_o thing_n for_o this_o be_v well_o please_v unto_o the_o lord_n eph._n 6.1_o child_n obey_v your_o parent_n in_o the_o lord_n for_o this_o be_v right_n v._o 2._o honour_n thy_o father_n and_o thy_o mother_n which_o be_v the_o first_o commandment_n with_o promise_n v._o 3._o that_o it_o may_v be_v well_o with_o thou_o and_o thou_o may_v live_v long_o on_o the_o earth_n prov._n 23.22_o harken_v unto_o thy_o father_n that_o beget_v thou_o and_o despise_v not_o thy_o mother_n when_o she_o be_v old_a prov._n 1.8_o my_o son_n hear_v the_o instruction_n of_o thy_o father_n and_o forsake_v not_o the_o law_n of_o thy_o mother_n v._o 9_o for_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o ornament_n of_o grace_n unto_o thy_o head_n and_o chain_n about_o thy_o neck_n luke_n 2.51_o and_o he_o go_v down_o with_o they_o and_o come_v to_o nazareth_n and_o be_v subject_a unto_o they_o heb._n 12.7_o if_o you_o endure_v chasten_v god_n deal_v with_o you_o as_o with_o son_n for_o what_o son_n be_v he_o who_o the_o father_n chasten_v not_o v_o 9_o furthermore_o we_o have_v have_v father_n of_o our_o flesh_n which_o correct_v we_o and_o we_o give_v they_o reverence_n shall_v we_o not_o much_o more_o be_v in_o subjection_n unto_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n and_o live_v mal._n 1.6_o a_o son_n honour_v his_o father_n and_o a_o servant_n his_o master_n if_o i_o then_o be_v a_o father_n where_o be_v my_o honour_n and_o if_o i_o be_v a_o master_n where_o be_v my_o fear_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n etc._n etc._n 1_o king_n 2.19_o bathsheba_n therefore_o go_v unto_o king_n solomon_n to_o speak_v unto_o he_o for_o adonijah_n and_o the_o king_n rise_v up_o to_o meet_v she_o and_o bow_v himself_o unto_o she_o gen._n 27.34_o and_o when_o esau_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o his_o father_n he_o cry_v with_o a_o great_a and_o exceed_o bitter_a cry_n and_o say_v unto_o his_o father_n bless_v i_o even_o i_o also_o o_o my_o father_n mat._n 15.4_o for_o god_n command_v say_v honour_v thy_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o he_o that_o curse_v father_n or_o mother_n let_v he_o die_v the_o death_n prov._n 30.17_o the_o eye_n that_o mock_v at_o his_o father_n and_o despise_v to_o obey_v his_o mother_n the_o raven_n of_o the_o valley_n shall_v pick_v it_o out_o and_o the_o young_a eagle_n shall_v eat_v it_o leu._n 20.9_o for_o every_o one_o that_o curse_v his_o father_n or_o his_o mother_n shall_v sure_o be_v put_v to_o death_n he_o have_v curse_v his_o father_n or_o his_o mother_n his_o blood_n shall_v be_v upon_o he_o exod._n 21.15_o and_o he_o that_o smite_v his_o father_n or_o his_o mother_n shall_v be_v sure_o put_v to_o death_n prov._n 20.20_o whoso_o curse_v his_o father_n or_o his_o mother_n his_o lamp_n shall_v be_v put_v out_o in_o obscure_a darkness_n prov._n 13.1_o a_o wise_a son_n hear_v his_o father_n instruction_n but_o a_o scorner_n hear_v not_o rebuke_v 1_o sam._n 2.25_o notwithstanding_o they_o hearken_v not_o unto_o the_o voice_n of_o their_o father_n because_o the_o lord_n will_v slay_v they_o gen._n 47.12_o and_o joseph_n nourish_v his_o father_n and_o his_o brethren_n and_o all_o his_o father_n household_n with_o bread_n according_a to_o their_o family_n 1_o tim._n 5.4_o but_o if_o any_o widow_n have_v child_n or_o nephew_n let_v they_o learn_v first_o to_o show_v piety_n at_o home_n and_o to_o requite_v their_o parent_n for_o that_o be_v good_a and_o acceptable_a before_o god_n mat._n 15.5_o but_o you_o say_v whosoever_o shall_v say_v to_o his_o father_n or_o his_o mother_n it_o be_v a_o gift_n by_o whatsoever_o thou_o may_v be_v profit_v by_o i_o v._o 6._o and_o honour_v not_o his_o father_n or_o mother_n he_o shall_v be_v free_a thus_o have_v you_o make_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_v by_o your_o tradition_n chap._n fourteen_o of_o the_o duty_n of_o such_o as_o be_v in_o office_n and_o of_o inferior_n all_o those_o that_o be_v in_o any_o office_n or_o place_n of_o public_a trust_n ought_v to_o be_v very_o careful_a to_o discharge_v the_o duty_n of_o their_o respective_a place_n faithful_o diligent_o and_o patient_o with_o a_o upright_a heart_n and_o a_o right_a temper_a zeal_n aim_v at_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o endeavour_v that_o piety_n justice_n and_o peace_n may_v be_v preserve_v and_o maintain_v among_o man_n they_o shall_v consider_v how_o much_o more_o easy_a it_o be_v to_o bear_v the_o anger_n and_o displeasure_n of_o man_n for_o the_o conscionable_a discharge_n than_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o the_o unconscionable_a neglect_n of_o their_o duty_n exod._n 18.21_o moreover_o thou_o shall_v provide_v out_o of_o all_o the_o people_n able_a man_n such_o as_o fear_v god_n man_n of_o truth_n hate_v covetousness_n and_o place_v such_o over_o they_o to_o be_v ruler_n of_o thousand_o and_o ruler_n of_o hundred_o and_o ruler_n of_o fifty_n and_o ruler_n of_o ten_o 2_o sam._n 23.3_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n say_v the_o rock_n of_o israel_n speak_v to_o i_o he_o that_o rule_v over_o man_n must_v be_v just_a rule_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n deut._n 1.13_o take_v you_o wise_a man_n and_o understanding_n and_o know_v among_o your_o tribe_n and_o i_o will_v make_v they_o ruler_n over_o you_o rom._n 12.8_o he_o that_o rule_v with_o diligence_n rom._n 13.3_o for_o ruler_n be_v not_o a_o terror_n to_o good_a work_n but_o to_o the_o evil_a will_v thou_o then_o not_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o power_n do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o thou_o shall_v have_v praise_n of_o the_o same_o v._o 4._o for_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o thou_o for_o good_a but_o if_o thou_o do_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a be_v afraid_a for_o he_o bear_v not_o the_o sword_n in_o vain_a for_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n a_o revenger_n to_o execute_v wrath_n upon_o he_o that_o do_v evil_a 1_o sam._n 2.30_o they_o that_o honour_v i_o i_o will_v honour_v and_o they_o that_o despise_v i_o shall_v be_v light_o esteem_v the_o duty_n of_o inferior_n inferior_n ought_v to_o yield_v all_o due_a subjection_n to_o those_o magistrate_n and_o governor_n god_n have_v set_v over_o they_o remember_v that_o magistracy_n be_v god_n ordinance_n and_o none_o but_o libertine_n think_v that_o religion_n free_v they_o from_o subjection_n thereunto_o they_o be_v to_o consider_v how_o sharp_o the_o apostle_n in_o 2_o pet._n 2.10_o reprove_v those_o that_o despise_v government_n that_o be_v presumptuous_a self-willed_a that_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o speak_v evil_a of_o dignity_n subjection_n it_o be_v a_o hard_a duty_n to_o corrupt_a nature_n man_n natural_o be_v like_o the_o wild_a ass_n colt_n as_o zophar_n speak_v job_n 11.12_o and_o that_o both_o for_o the_o rudeness_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o untamedness_n of_o his_o affection_n he_o will_v fain_o be_v free_a and_o yokelesse_a be_v proud_a he_o love_v not_o the_o superiority_n of_o other_o and_o be_v licentious_a love_v not_o to_o be_v restrain_v by_o other_o he_o will_v neither_o have_v his_o heart_n subject_a to_o god_n nor_o his_o action_n to_o man_n he_o will_v have_v none_o to_o be_v lord_n over_o he_o as_o it_o be_v psal_n 12.3_o but_o this_o despise_n of_o dominion_n be_v flat_o against_o the_o injunction_n of_o god_n word_n rom._n 13.1_o let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a unto_o the_o high_a power_n for_o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o of_o god_n the_o power_n that_o be_v be_v ordain_v of_o god_n tit._n 3.1_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n to_o be_v subject_a unto_o principality_n and_o power_n to_o obey_v magistrate_n to_o be_v ready_a to_o every_o good_a work_n and_o it_o be_v a_o trespass_n against_o the_o common_a good_a of_o humane_a society_n let_v all_o inferior_n therefore_o in_o obedience_n to_o god_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o for_o the_o preserve_a order_n and_o good_a government_n in_o the_o world_n make_v conscience_n of_o these_o three_o duty_n 1._o to_o pray_v for_o magistrate_n 2._o to_o honour_v their_o person_n 3._o to_o yield_v all_o due_a subjection_n and_o obedience_n unto_o they_o judas_n v._n 8._o likewise_o also_o these_o filthy_a dreamer_n defile_v the_o flesh_n despise_v dominion_n speak_v evil_a of_o dignity_n rom._n 13.7_o render_v therefore_o to_o all_o their_o due_n tribute_n to_o who_o tribute_n be_v due_a custom_n to_o who_o custom_n fear_v to_o who_o fear_n honour_n to_o who_o honour_n 1_o pet._n 2.13_o submit_v yourselves_o to_o every_o ordinance_n of_o man_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n whether_o it_o be_v to_o the_o king_n as_o supreme_a v._o 14._o or_o unto_o governor_n as_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v send_v by_o he_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o evil_a doer_n and_o for_o the_o
religion_n the_o mean_n be_v to_o perform_v such_o religion_n duty_n and_o service_n as_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o the_o attain_v this_o end_n now_o if_o we_o rest_v in_o the_o mean_n i._n e._n in_o a_o bare_a performance_n of_o religious_a duty_n without_o desire_v to_o enjoy_v god_n in_o they_o or_o labour_v to_o get_v our_o heart_n into_o a_o better_a frame_n by_o they_o and_o aim_v at_o those_o high_a end_n to_o which_o they_o be_v appoint_v our_o service_n be_v rather_o a_o mock_n of_o god_n than_o a_o true_a and_o sincere_a worship_v of_o he_o it_o will_v do_v we_o no_o good_a to_o be_v of_o the_o right_a religion_n as_o to_o external_a profession_n if_o we_o be_v slight_a and_o formal_a and_o perfunctory_a in_o the_o duty_n of_o that_o religion_n take_v heed_n therefore_o of_o have_v only_o a_o form_n of_o godliness_n and_o deny_v or_o secret_o hate_v the_o power_n thereof_o what_o will_v it_o profit_v any_o man_n to_o be_v think_v godly_a and_o religious_a if_o god_n know_v he_o to_o be_v ungodly_a our_o saviour_n have_v tell_v we_o that_o except_o our_o righteousness_n exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v outward_o a_o very_a strict_a religiousness_n we_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n mat._n 5.20_o 6._o take_v heed_n of_o content_v yourselves_o with_o mere_a civil_a honesty_n and_o a_o fair_a just_a outward_a conversation_n this_o be_v very_o commendable_a yea_o and_o necessary_a but_o this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o salvation_n without_o regeneration_n and_o true_a conversion_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n to_o be_v expect_v not_o only_o loose_a liver_n but_o mere_a civil_a person_n need_v a_o further_a change_n there_o be_v many_o people_n that_o applaud_v themselves_o in_o their_o own_o righteousness_n they_o give_v every_o one_o their_o own_o they_o defraud_v no_o man_n they_o pay_v what_o they_o owe_v to_o all_o man_n do_v they_o so_o i_o be_o glad_a of_o it_o but_o let_v we_o a_o little_a examine_v whether_o they_o be_v so_o just_a as_o they_o pretend_v possible_o they_o give_v every_o man_n his_o due_a and_o will_v not_o defraud_v any_o man_n willing_o or_o know_o of_o any_o thing_n i_o commend_v they_o for_o it_o but_o do_v they_o give_v god_n his_o due_n they_o owe_v their_o heart_n to_o he_o they_o owe_v sincere_a obedience_n and_o spiritual_a worship_n to_o he_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o love_v he_o above_o all_o and_o delight_n in_o communion_n with_o he_o and_o to_o make_v conscience_n of_o the_o duty_n and_o service_n he_o require_v they_o ought_v to_o fear_v and_o reverence_v his_o holy_a name_n to_o delight_v in_o his_o word_n to_o sanctify_v his_o day_n to_o attend_v upon_o his_o ordinance_n to_o be_v tender_a of_o his_o honour_n to_o decline_v all_o way_n of_o sin_v against_o he_o either_o by_o wicked_a thought_n irregular_a affection_n sinful_a word_n evil_a action_n their_o whole_a life_n ought_v to_o be_v a_o live_n unto_o god_n and_o his_o glory_n ought_v to_o be_v their_o end_n and_o aim_v in_o all_o their_o undertake_n they_o ought_v to_o renounce_v the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o serve_v he_o faithful_o all_o their_o day_n now_o then_o come_v and_o let_v we_o consider_v do_v they_o do_v thus_o do_v they_o indeed_o give_v every_o one_o his_o own_o do_v they_o give_v unto_o god_n what_o of_o right_n be_v due_a unto_o he_o they_o make_v conscience_n of_o be_v just_a towards_o man_n and_o they_o do_v well_o in_o it_o but_o be_v they_o careful_a also_o of_o pay_v god_n what_o they_o owe_v to_o he_o and_o what_o kind_n of_o righteousness_n call_v you_o this_o to_o be_v righteous_a towards_o man_n and_o unrighteous_a and_o unjust_a towards_o god_n be_v this_o a_o righteousness_n any_o man_n dare_v stand_v upon_o and_o plead_v for_o his_o justification_n before_o god_n tribunal_n you_o see_v then_o there_o be_v more_o require_v than_o a_o honest_a outward_a fair_a conversation_n to_o save_v the_o soul_n 7._o take_v heed_n of_o deceive_v and_o ill-grounded_a hope_n of_o heaven_n secure_v your_o state_n in_o grace_n and_o then_o your_o title_n to_o glory_n be_v unquestionable_a look_v to_o your_o evidence_n for_o heaven_n take_v heed_n of_o mistake_n about_o the_o great_a work_n of_o repent_v and_o believe_v in_o christ_n many_o think_v they_o have_v those_o grace_n when_o indeed_o they_o have_v only_o a_o shadow_n of_o they_o examine_v yourselves_o whether_o you_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n prove_v yourselves_o whoever_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v a_o new_a creature_n old_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o old_a carnal_a principle_n old_a sinful_a inclination_n old_a wicked_a practice_n old_a ungodly_a company_n be_v pass_v away_o and_o leave_v by_o they_o that_o be_v true_a convert_n ask_v yourselves_o whether_o your_o repentance_n be_v a_o repentance_n unto_o life_n whether_o your_o faith_n be_v a_o save_a faith_n what_o the_o true_a character_n of_o repentance_n and_o faith_n be_v you_o may_v find_v in_o the_o 2_o and_z 3_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o treatise_n it_o be_v carnal_a hope_n that_o deceive_v the_o world_n and_o hinder_v people_n from_o look_v after_o a_o save_a conversion_n content_v not_o yourselves_o therefore_o to_o say_v you_o hope_v you_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o prove_v and_o try_v whether_o you_o be_v such_o person_n as_o god_n have_v promise_v salvation_n to_o prove_v by_o mark_n of_o grace_n in_o your_o soul_n that_o you_o be_v true_a convert_n and_o then_o hope_v for_o salvation_n and_o spare_v not_o and_o the_o lord_n confirm_v your_o hope_n great_a thing_n and_o of_o everlasting_a consequence_n shall_v be_v make_v as_o sure_a as_o be_v possible_a ask_v yourselves_o what_o evidence_n you_o have_v you_o be_v convert_v it_o be_v proof_n must_v carry_v it_o and_o not_o confident_a presumption_n take_v god_n in_o christ_n for_o your_o only_a happiness_n and_o end_n and_o christ_n as_o mediator_n for_o your_o only_a lord_n and_o saviour_n accept_v he_o for_o your_o sovereign_n as_o well_o as_o for_o your_o saviour_n be_v sensible_a of_o your_o continual_a need_n of_o his_o blood_n spirit_n and_o intercession_n and_o give_v up_o yourselves_o sincere_o to_o he_o to_o be_v justify_v sanctify_a guide_v direct_v and_o everlasting_o save_v by_o he_o let_v his_o interest_n be_v uppermost_a in_o your_o soul_n and_o you_o be_v bless_v for_o ever_o 8._o pray_v earnest_o unto_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o be_v preserve_v from_o error_n giddiness_n and_o apostasy_n which_o be_v the_o sin_n and_o shame_n of_o these_o time_n let_v not_o the_o different_a opinion_n that_o be_v now_o go_v be_v a_o offence_n unto_o you_o remember_v that_o though_o man_n be_v mutable_a and_o change_v from_o one_o opinion_n to_o another_o and_o grow_v wanton_a and_o wild-headed_a yet_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o scripture_n and_o heaven_n and_o the_o way_n thither_o be_v still_o the_o same_o these_o change_v not_o mind_v you_o these_o thing_n take_v heed_n of_o that_o threefold_a apostasy_n that_o this_o age_n be_v too_o guilty_a of_o namely_o 1._o of_o judgement_n from_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n 2._o of_o affection_n from_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n 3._o of_o conversation_n from_o that_o sober_a humble_a and_o circumspect_a walk_n which_o all_o true_a christian_n shall_v make_v conscience_n of_o let_v not_o the_o treachery_n of_o false_a brethren_n dishearten_v you_o he_o be_v the_o right_a soldier_n that_o be_v not_o discourage_v by_o those_o that_o run_v away_o but_o still_o press_v on_o to_o victory_n in_o a_o word_n lay_v not_o out_o your_o zeal_n on_o external_o or_o opinion_n and_o the_o small_a matter_n of_o religion_n look_v to_o it_o that_o there_o be_v in_o you_o a_o unfeigned_a and_o fervent_a love_n to_o god_n his_o truth_n and_o child_n let_v most_o of_o your_o daily_a care_n be_v about_o the_o right_a order_n and_o govern_v of_o your_o heart_n and_o affection_n labour_v to_o mortify_v lust_n and_o advance_v grace_n to_o conclude_v this_o separate_z speedy_o from_o the_o sin_n of_o christian_n but_o never_o from_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n 9_o count_n those_o your_o best_a friend_n that_o love_o and_o faithful_o admonish_v you_o of_o any_o sin_n or_o evil_n they_o see_v you_o go_v on_o in_o if_o you_o be_v go_v ignorant_o into_o a_o house_n infect_v with_o the_o plague_n you_o will_v think_v that_o man_n your_o friend_n that_o pluck_v you_o back_o and_o acquaint_v you_o with_o your_o danger_n what_o a_o madness_n than_o be_v it_o for_o any_o man_n to_o be_v offend_v and_o angry_a with_o he_o that_o out_o of_o true_a good_a will_n and_o charity_n to_o his_o soul_n desire_v to_o preserve_v he_o from_o everlasting_a perdition_n can_v it_o be_v think_v by_o any_o sober_a man_n
a_o malicious_a thing_n to_o endeavour_v to_o save_v a_o soul_n from_o sin_n and_o hell_n 10._o take_v heed_n of_o prejudices_fw-la against_o a_o strict_a and_o holy_a walk_v with_o god_n the_o lord_n deliver_v you_o from_o that_o mad_a opinion_n of_o the_o world_n that_o like_v not_o serve_v god_n so_o much_o nor_o make_v so_o much_o ado_n to_o be_v save_v consider_n be_v there_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n do_v better_a deserve_v your_o care_n and_o diligence_n and_o will_v better_o pay_v you_o for_o it_o i_o know_v carnal_a people_n think_v the_o way_n of_o religion_n a_o melancholic_a and_o sad_a way_n but_o i_o must_v not_o spare_v to_o tell_v they_o the_o truth_n they_o will_v never_o live_v a_o true_o safe_a peaceable_a and_o comfortable_a life_n till_o they_o be_v convert_v and_o have_v engage_v their_o heart_n in_o a_o humble_a holy_a walk_v with_o god_n they_o ignorant_o flee_v from_o godliness_n as_o from_o sorrow_n and_o trouble_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v they_o flee_v from_o joy_n and_o peace_n what_o shall_v trouble_v that_o man_n that_o be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v escape_v out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n and_o be_v free_v from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o the_o danger_n of_o everlasting_a misery_n o_o neighbour_n let_v not_o the_o ignorant_a scorn_n and_o senseless_a reproach_n of_o wicked_a man_n discourage_v you_o he_o that_o have_v good_a ground_n to_o believe_v that_o he_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o in_o glory_n with_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a angel_n as_o soon_o as_o his_o soul_n part_n from_o his_o body_n i_o think_v be_v a_o happy_a man_n and_o so_o will_v be_v acknowledge_v by_o every_o one_o that_o have_v not_o lose_v his_o reason_n and_o understanding_n there_o be_v a_o time_n come_v when_o the_o proud_a and_o most_o stubborn_a sinner_n will_v be_v glad_a to_o change_v condition_n with_o the_o mean_a saint_n let_v i_o therefore_o entreat_v all_o those_o that_o have_v entertain_v any_o hard_a thought_n of_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n but_o to_o make_v trial_n what_o a_o holy_a life_n be_v and_o if_o they_o do_v not_o find_v more_o comfort_n in_o a_o serious_a turn_n unto_o god_n and_o in_o a_o sincere_a endeavour_n to_o approve_v their_o heart_n unto_o he_o then_o in_o the_o way_n of_o sin_n let_v they_o take_v their_o course_n let_v heaven_n go_v 11._o nourish_v and_o maintain_v a_o tenderness_n of_o conscience_n be_v very_o circumspect_a in_o your_o daily_a walk_n look_v upon_o sin_n as_o the_o great_a evil_n make_v up_o every_o breach_n between_o god_n and_o your_o soul_n betimes_o pray_v earnest_o for_o the_o guidance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v keep_v from_o temptation_n 12._o have_v a_o care_n of_o your_o family_n that_o true_a piety_n and_o godliness_n may_v be_v countenance_v encourage_v and_o promote_v in_o they_o let_v your_o house_n be_v bethel_n house_n of_o god_n and_o not_o beth-avens_a house_n of_o iniquity_n if_o you_o neglect_v family-duty_n and_o the_o religious_a observation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o private_a instruction_n and_o so_o let_v those_o under_o your_o care_n be_v nuzzle_v up_o in_o ignorance_n profaneness_n and_o ungodliness_n provide_v to_o answer_v it_o to_o god_n when_o he_o shall_v call_v for_o you_o remember_v i_o faithful_o warn_v you_o of_o the_o sin_n and_o danger_n of_o such_o neglect_n i_o can_v expect_v religion_n shall_v ever_o much_o thrive_v among_o we_o till_o governor_n of_o family_n be_v careful_a to_o train_v up_o those_o under_o their_o government_n in_o the_o principle_n of_o true_a piety_n and_o in_o the_o nurture_n and_o admonition_n of_o the_o lord_n last_o labour_v to_o maintain_v peace_n and_o love_n among_o yourselves_o mark_v 9.50_o have_v salt_n in_o yourselves_o and_o peace_n one_o with_o another_o labour_v to_o get_v your_o heart_n season_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o humility_n self-denial_n and_o true_a charity_n and_o this_o will_v keep_v you_o in_o peace_n among_o yourselves_o let_v there_o be_v no_o heartburning_n contention_n brawling_n backbiting_n or_o defame_n hear_v of_o among_o you_o help_v one_o another_o on_o towards_o heaven_n imitate_v that_o which_o be_v good_a wherever_o you_o find_v it_o but_o learn_v evil_a of_o no_o man_n encourage_v one_o another_o in_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n abhor_v to_o draw_v or_o entice_v one_o another_o to_o any_o sinful_a course_n or_o practice_v do_v all_o office_n of_o kindness_n and_o humanity_n one_o for_o another_o as_o you_o have_v opportunity_n let_v it_o be_v your_o desire_n and_o endeavour_v to_o do_v good_a to_o every_o body_n hurt_v to_o no_o body_n learn_v that_o hard_a lesson_n of_o forgive_a wrong_n and_o injury_n and_o pray_v for_o and_o wish_v well_o to_o those_o that_o be_v your_o enemy_n it_o be_v a_o hard_a lesson_n but_o god_n spirit_n can_v teach_v it_o you_o remember_v our_o saviour_n word_n in_o matth._n 6.14_o 15._o for_o if_o you_o forgive_v man_n their_o trespass_n your_o heavenly_a father_n will_v also_o forgive_v you_o but_o if_o you_o forgive_v not_o man_n their_o trespass_n neither_o will_v your_o father_n forgive_v your_o trespass_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n col._n 3.12_o put_v on_o therefore_o as_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n holy_a and_o belove_a bowel_n of_o mercy_n kindness_n humbleness_n of_o mind_n meekness_n long-suffering_a v._o 13._o forbear_v one_o another_o and_o forgive_a one_o another_o if_o any_o man_n have_v a_o quarrel_n against_o any_o even_o as_o christ_n forgive_v you_o so_o also_o do_v you_o v._o 14._o and_o above_o all_o these_o thing_n put_v on_o charity_n which_o be_v the_o bond_n of_o perfectness_n v._o 15._o and_o let_v the_o peace_n of_o god_n rule_n in_o your_o heart_n to_o the_o which_o also_o you_o be_v call_v in_o one_o body_n and_o be_v you_o thankful_a i_o shall_v conclude_v with_o that_o divine_a and_o affectionate_a exhortation_n of_o the_o same_o apostle_n phil._n 4.8_o final_o brethren_n whatsoever_o thing_n be_v true_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v honest_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v just_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v pure_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v lovely_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v of_o good_a report_n if_o there_o be_v any_o virtue_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o praise_n think_v on_o these_o thing_n and_o now_o o_o lord_n thou_o who_o have_v put_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o thy_o unworthy_a servant_n to_o write_v these_o thing_n for_o the_o good_a of_o this_o people_n be_v thou_o please_v by_o the_o gracious_a and_o effectual_a work_n of_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n to_o make_v they_o useful_a to_o they_o and_o to_o all_o other_o into_o who_o hand_n they_o shall_v come_v for_o the_o promote_a knowledge_n faith_n and_o obedience_n among_o they_o and_o the_o further_a of_o their_o salvation_n what_o be_v here_o agreeable_a to_o thy_o holy_a will_n write_v upon_o their_o heart_n o_o let_v it_o not_o be_v in_o vain_a that_o this_o help_n be_v afford_v they_o grant_v success_n i_o humble_o beseech_v thou_o to_o this_o poor_a endeavour_n and_o take_v thou_o all_o the_o glory_n good_a lord_n give_v this_o people_n a_o right_a understanding_n in_o all_o thing_n guide_v they_o in_o the_o way_n wherein_o they_o shall_v go_v to_o attain_v eternal_a life_n open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o ignorant_a among_o they_o turn_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o profane_a reduce_v the_o erroneous_a and_o increase_v thy_o grace_n daily_o more_o and_o more_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o who_o thou_o have_v save_o wrought_v upon_o o_o let_v thy_o blessing_n be_v on_o this_o people_n god_n almighty_n bless_v they_o let_v truth_n and_o holiness_n real_a piety_n and_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n let_v soundness_n of_o mind_n and_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n and_o life_n let_v true_a faith_n and_o fervent_a love_n let_v charity_n and_o good_a work_n through_o the_o operation_n of_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n abound_v among_o they_o that_o so_o live_v here_o in_o thy_o fear_n and_o serve_v their_o generation_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n they_o may_v at_o last_o through_o thy_o infinite_a mercy_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o bless_a lord_n and_o saviour_n be_v receive_v into_o thy_o heavenly_a kingdom_n this_o be_v the_o earnest_n and_o hearty_a prayer_n of_o your_o very_a affectionate_a though_o unworthy_a pastor_n samuel_n cradock_n dr._n reynolds_n his_o epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n as_o in_o humane_a body_n some_o part_n be_v vital_a other_o only_o integrall_a some_o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v other_o to_z the_o well_o be_v integrity_n and_o beauty_n of_o they_o so_o it_o be_v in_o theological_a doctrine_n some_o be_v more_o fundamental_a and_o immediate_o necessary_a to_o life_n and_o godliness_n other_o such_o as_o do_v great_o accomplish_v and_o adorn_v christian_n that_o have_v attain_v unto_o they_o and_o be_v of_o singular_a use_n for_o the_o edification_n of_o
who_o be_v a_o spirit_n infinite_o glorious_a and_o be_v one_o in_o nature_n be_v yet_o three_o in_o person_n or_o subsistence_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n these_o be_v three_o and_o one_o after_o a_o wonderful_a and_o mysterious_a manner_n the_o father_n god_n the_o son_n god_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n god_n and_o yet_o not_o three_o god_n but_o one_o god_n second_o his_o property_n or_o attribute_n god_n be_v eternal_a or_o without_o any_o beginning_n or_o end_n omnipotent_a or_o almighty_a omnipresent_v or_o every_o where_o present_a omniscient_a or_o all-knowing_a infinite_o wise_a holy_a just_a merciful_a three_o his_o work_n which_o be_v principal_o two_o 1._o creation_n 2._o providence_n i._o creation_n concern_v which_o we_o must_v know_v 1._o that_o god_n make_v the_o world_n and_o all_o the_o creature_n therein_o both_o visible_a and_o invisible_a by_o his_o almighty_a power_n and_o create_v they_o all_o very_a good_a 2._o the_o chief_a of_o his_o creature_n be_v angel_n men._n 3._o all_o the_o angel_n be_v at_o first_o make_v holy_a and_o happy_a spirit_n some_o continue_v in_o their_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o be_v still_o angel_n of_o light_n other_o fall_v from_o god_n through_o pride_n or_o some_o other_o sin_n and_o be_v become_v devil_n of_o darkness_n concern_v the_o creation_n of_o man_n see_v far_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n ii_o providence_n as_o god_n create_v the_o world_n and_o all_o the_o creature_n therein_o by_o his_o almighty_a power_n so_o he_o uphold_v direct_v dispose_n and_o govern_v they_o all_o by_o his_o providence_n nothing_o so_o casual_a but_o he_o dispose_v of_o it_o no_o agent_n so_o free_a as_o to_o be_v exempt_v from_o his_o control_v no_o affliction_n or_o evil_n of_o punishment_n but_o he_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o it_o but_o as_o for_o sin_n he_o neither_o be_v nor_o possible_o can_v be_v the_o author_n or_o approver_n of_o it_o chap._n ii_o concern_v man._n concern_v man_n we_o be_v to_o know_v and_o understand_v these_o three_o thing_n 1._o the_o happy_a condition_n in_o which_o he_o be_v make_v 2._o his_o fall_n 3._o the_o way_n of_o his_o recovery_n by_o christ_n 1._o the_o holy_a and_o happy_a estate_n in_o which_o god_n create_v man_n at_o first_o namely_o after_o his_o own_o image_n in_o knowledge_n holiness_n and_o righteousness_n with_o dominion_n over_o the_o creature_n here_o below_o write_v his_o law_n on_o man_n heart_n require_v perfect_a obedience_n from_o he_o and_o give_v he_o power_n to_o perform_v it_o promise_v the_o continuance_n of_o he_o in_o that_o happy_a estate_n if_o he_o obey_v and_o threaten_v he_o with_o death_n if_o he_o disobey_v which_o be_v call_v the_o covenant_n of_o work_n 2._o the_o miserable_a condition_n into_o which_o man_n throw_v himself_o by_o sin_n our_o first_o parent_n by_o the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n disobey_v god_n break_v his_o righteous_a law_n and_o commandment_n and_o thereby_o cast_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n become_v the_o slave_n of_o satan_n and_o liable_a to_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o bring_v a_o great_a depravation_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n upon_o themselves_o and_o such_o as_o our_o first_o parent_n be_v such_o must_v their_o posterity_n need_v be_v for_o who_o can_v bring_v a_o clean_a thing_n out_o of_o a_o unclean_a say_v job_n chap._n 14.4_o they_o have_v lose_v the_o image_n of_o god_n themselves_o the_o holiness_n and_o happiness_n in_o which_o they_o be_v make_v can_v not_o convey_v it_o to_o their_o posterity_n so_o that_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v now_o become_v corrupt_a prone_a to_o evil_n backward_o to_o good_a and_o this_o miserable_a condition_n be_v derive_v to_o we_o from_o adam_n by_o our_o immediate_a parent_n and_o as_o man_n come_v to_o be_v bear_v in_o several_a age_n and_o generation_n so_o they_o actual_o participate_v of_o the_o sap_n that_o come_v from_o the_o first_o root_n we_o be_v therefore_o all_o of_o we_o in_o so_o bad_a a_o condition_n by_o nature_n and_o by_o custom_n and_o practice_n in_o sin_n have_v make_v ourselves_o much_o worse_o and_o more_o abominable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n more_o guilty_a and_o liable_a to_o his_o wrath_n we_o be_v to_o know_v and_o consider_v that_o this_o woeful_a state_n of_o sin_n and_o misery_n be_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v rest_v in_o but_o see_v we_o be_v fall_v into_o so_o lamentable_a a_o condition_n we_o must_v speedy_o endeavour_v to_o get_v out_o of_o it_o and_o therefore_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o without_o conversion_n there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o salvation_n except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o and_o make_v a_o new_a creature_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 3._o the_o bless_a way_n find_v out_o and_o appoint_v by_o god_n for_o man_n recovery_n out_o of_o this_o miserable_a state_n which_o be_v by_o the_o undertake_n and_o mediation_n of_o his_o only_a son_n chap._n iii_o concern_v the_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man._n concern_v the_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n christ_n jesus_n we_o must_v know_v and_o understand_v these_o seven_o thing_n 1._o what_o manner_n of_o person_n he_o be_v he_o be_v god_n and_o man_n in_o the_o same_o person_n the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n take_v to_o himself_o our_o humane_a nature_n a_o humane_a soul_n and_o body_n and_o unite_v it_o after_o a_o wonderful_a manner_n to_o his_o godhead_n and_o so_o god_n and_o man_n become_v one_o person_n 2._o how_o he_o become_v man_n he_o be_v bear_v about_o sixteen_o hundred_o and_o odd_a year_n ago_o of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n who_o be_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o of_o the_o family_n of_o david_n as_o be_v foretell_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v conceive_v in_o she_o by_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n without_o the_o help_n of_o man_n and_o without_o sin_n and_o be_v call_v jesus_n christ_n 3._o how_o he_o live_v he_o live_v about_o three_o and_o thirty_o year_n here_o upon_o earth_n a_o most_o holy_a innocent_a sinless_a life_n perform_v perfect_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o as_o the_o great_a prophet_n of_o god_n who_o be_v promise_v deut._n 18.15_o act_n 3_o 22._o he_o declare_v his_o father_n will_n in_o his_o heavenly_a discourse_n and_o sermon_n and_o wrought_v many_o miracle_n to_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n and_o to_o prove_v himself_o the_o true_a messiah_n and_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n 4._o how_o he_o die_v be_v betray_v by_o judas_n forsake_v by_o his_o disciple_n scorn_v and_o reject_v by_o the_o world_n through_o the_o malicious_a prosecution_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o unjust_a sentence_n of_o pilate_n he_o be_v condemn_v to_o be_v crucify_a and_o be_v torment_v by_o his_o persecutor_n and_o have_v conflict_v with_o the_o terror_n of_o death_n and_o feel_v and_o bear_v god_n wrath_n he_o endure_v the_o painful_a shameful_a and_o curse_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n there_o as_o a_o priest_n offer_v up_o himself_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n and_o a_o ransom_n and_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n 5._o what_o become_v of_o he_o after_o his_o death_n he_o be_v bury_v rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n and_o after_o forty_o day_n continuance_n on_o the_o earth_n in_o which_o time_n he_o frequent_o appear_v to_o his_o disciple_n and_o other_o teach_v the_o thing_n appertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o be_v now_o in_o glory_n with_o the_o father_n where_o he_o intercede_v for_o and_o present_v the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o all_o they_o that_o unfeigned_o repent_v of_o their_o sin_n and_o do_v true_o believe_v on_o he_o and_o be_v make_v king_n and_o head_n of_o his_o church_n and_o lord_n of_o angel_n and_o man_n he_o shall_v come_v from_o heaven_n again_o in_o great_a glory_n to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a at_o the_o last_o day_n 6._o what_o be_v the_o end_n and_o intent_n of_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n the_o chief_a end_n and_o intent_n of_o his_o come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v to_o save_v lose_v and_o undo_v sinner_n to_o procure_v their_o pardon_n &_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n by_o his_o merit_n &_o to_o sanctify_v their_o nature_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o to_o this_o end_n he_o appoint_v his_o minister_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o the_o world_n and_o institute_v the_o two_o sacrament_n baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o signify_v and_o keep_v in_o remembrance_n the_o great_a and_o inestimable_a benefit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n 7._o what_o they_o be_v effectual_o call_v unto_o and_o through_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o
by_o beelzebub_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o devil_n 1_o john_n 3.8_o he_o that_o commit_v sin_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n for_o the_o devil_n sin_v from_o the_o beginning_n for_o this_o purpose_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v that_o he_o may_v destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n v._o 10._o in_o this_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_a and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n whosoever_o do_v not_o righteousness_n be_v not_o of_o god_n neither_o he_o that_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n rev._n 12.9_o and_o the_o great_a dragon_n be_v cast_v out_o that_o old_a serpent_n call_v the_o devil_n and_o satan_n which_o deceive_v the_o whole_a world_n he_o be_v cast_v out_o into_o the_o earth_n and_o his_o angel_n be_v cast_v out_o with_o he_o 2_o cor._n 11.3_o but_o i_o fear_v lest_o by_o any_o mean_n as_o the_o serpent_n beguile_v eve_n through_o his_o subtlety_n so_o your_o mind_n shall_v be_v corrupt_v from_o the_o simplicity_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n job_n 1.7_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o satan_n whence_o come_v thou_o then_o satan_n answer_v the_o lord_n and_o say_v from_o go_v to_o and_o fro_o in_o the_o earth_n and_o from_o walk_v up_o and_o down_o in_o it_o luke_n 22.31_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v simon_n simon_n behold_v satan_n have_v desire_v to_o have_v you_o that_o he_o may_v sift_v you_o as_o wheat_n 1_o pet._n 5.8_o be_v sober_a be_v vigilant_a because_o your_o adversary_n the_o devil_n as_o a_o roar_a lion_n walk_v about_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v mat._n 8.29_o and_o behold_v they_o cry_v out_o say_v what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o jesus_n thou_o son_n of_o god_n be_v thou_o come_v hither_o to_o torment_v we_o before_o the_o time_n v._o 31._o so_o the_o devil_n beseech_v he_o say_v if_o thou_o cast_v we_o out_o suffer_v we_o to_o go_v away_o into_o the_o herd_n of_o swine_n mat._n 4_o 1._o then_o be_v jesus_n lead_v up_o of_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o wilderness_n to_o be_v tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n 2_o cor._n 6.15_o and_o what_o concord_n have_v christ_n with_o belial_n or_o what_o part_n have_v he_o that_o believe_v with_o a_o infidel_n zach._n 3.1_o and_o he_o show_v i_o josuah_n the_o high_a priest_n stand_v before_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o satan_n stand_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o resist_v he_o v._o 2._o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o satan_n the_o lord_n rebuke_v thou_o o_o satan_n even_o the_o lord_n that_o have_v choose_v jerusalem_n rebuke_v thou_o be_v not_o this_o a_o brand_n pluck_v out_o of_o the_o fire_n james_n 2.19_o thou_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n thou_o do_v well_o the_o devil_n also_o believe_v and_o tremble_v luke_n 4.33_o and_o in_o the_o synagogue_n there_o be_v a_o man_n which_o have_v a_o spirit_n of_o a_o unclean_a devil_n and_o cry_v out_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n v._o 34._o say_v let_v we_o alone_o what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o thou_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n be_v thou_o come_v to_o destroy_v we_o i_o know_v thou_o who_o thou_o be_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n act_n 19.15_o and_o the_o evil_a spirit_n answer_v and_o say_v jesus_n i_o know_v and_o paul_n i_o know_v but_o who_o be_v you_o eph._n 4.26_o be_v you_o angry_a and_o sin_n not_o let_v not_o the_o sun_n go_v down_o upon_o your_o wrath_n v._o 27._o neither_o give_v place_n to_o the_o devil_n act_n 5.3_o and_o peter_n say_v ananias_n why_o have_v satan_n fill_v thy_o heart_n to_o lie_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o keep_v back_o part_n of_o the_o price_n of_o the_o land_n psal_n 78.49_o he_o cast_v upon_o they_o the_o fierceness_n of_o his_o anger_n wrath_n and_o indignation_n and_o trouble_n by_o send_v evil_a angel_n among_o they_o act_n 26.18_o to_o open_v their_o eye_n and_o to_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n unto_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o inheritance_n among_o they_o which_o be_v sanctify_v by_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o i_o the_o next_o of_o god_n work_n to_o be_v consider_v and_o understand_v by_o we_o be_v ii_o his_o providence_n as_o god_n create_v the_o world_n and_o all_o the_o creature_n therein_o by_o his_o almighty_a power_n so_o he_o uphold_v direct_v dispose_n and_o govern_v they_o all_o by_o his_o providence_n nothing_o so_o casual_a but_o he_o dispose_v of_o it_o no_o agent_n so_o free_a as_o to_o be_v exempt_v from_o his_o control_v no_o affliction_n or_o evil_n of_o punishment_n but_o he_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o it_o but_o as_o for_o sin_n he_o neither_o be_v nor_o possible_o can_v be_v the_o author_n or_o approver_n of_o it_o heb._n 1.3_o who_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n and_o uphold_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n when_o he_o have_v by_o himself_o purge_v our_o sin_n sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a col._n 1.17_o and_o he_o be_v before_o all_o thing_n and_o by_o he_o all_o thing_n consist_v psal_n 36.6_o thy_o righteousness_n be_v like_o the_o great_a mountain_n thy_o judgement_n be_v a_o great_a deep_a o_o lord_n thou_o preserve_v man_n and_o beast_n mat._n 10.29_o be_v not_o two_o sparrow_n sell_v for_o a_o farthing_n and_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v not_o fall_v on_o the_o ground_n without_o your_o father_n v._o 30._o but_o the_o very_a hair_n of_o your_o head_n be_v all_o number_v v._o 31._o fear_v you_o not_o therefore_o you_o be_v of_o more_o value_n than_o many_o sparrow_n dan._n 4.34_o and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o day_n i_o nabuchadnezzar_n lift_v up_o my_o eye_n unto_o heaven_n and_o my_o understanding_n return_v unto_o i_o and_o i_o bless_v the_o most_o high_a and_o i_o praise_v and_o honour_v he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o who_o dominion_n be_v a_o everlasting_a dominion_n and_o his_o kingdom_n be_v from_o generation_n to_o generation_n v._o 35._o and_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v repute_v as_o nothing_o and_o he_o do_v according_a to_o his_o will_n in_o the_o army_n of_o heaven_n and_o among_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o none_o can_v stay_v his_o hand_n or_o say_v unto_o he_o what_o do_v thou_o prov._n 16.33_o the_o lot_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lap_n but_o the_o whole_a dispose_n thereof_o be_v from_o the_o lord_n psal_n 103.19_o the_o lord_n have_v prepare_v his_o throne_n in_o the_o heaven_n and_o his_o kingdom_n rule_v over_o all_o act_n 17.25_o neither_o be_v worship_v with_o man_n hand_n as_o though_o he_o need_v any_o thing_n see_v he_o give_v to_o all_o life_n and_o breath_n and_o all_o thing_n v._o 26._o and_o have_v make_v of_o one_o blood_n all_o nation_n of_o man_n to_o dwell_v on_o all_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o have_v determine_v the_o time_n before_o appoint_v and_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o habitation_n v._o 28._o for_o in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v as_o certain_z also_o of_o your_o own_o poet_n have_v say_v for_o we_o be_v also_o his_o offspring_n jer._n 10.23_o o_o lord_n i_o know_v that_o the_o way_n of_o man_n be_v not_o in_o himself_o it_o be_v not_o in_o man_n that_o walk_v to_o direct_v his_o step_n lam._n 3.37_o who_o be_v he_o that_o say_v and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o the_o lord_n command_v it_o not_o isa_n 45.6_o that_o they_o may_v know_v from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o from_o the_o west_n that_o there_o be_v none_o beside_o i_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n and_o there_o be_v none_o else_o v._o 7._o i_o form_n the_o light_n and_o create_v darkness_n i_o make_v peace_n and_o create_v evil_a i_o the_o lord_n do_v all_o these_o thing_n amos_n 3.6_o shall_v a_o trumpet_n be_v blow_v in_o the_o city_n and_o the_o people_n not_o be_v afraid_a shall_v there_o be_v evil_a in_o a_o city_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o do_v it_o psal_n 135.6_o whatsoever_o the_o lord_n please_v that_o do_v he_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n in_o the_o sea_n and_o in_o all_o deep_a place_n prov._n 15.3_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o every_o place_n behold_v the_o evil_a and_o the_o good_a jer._n 31.35_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n which_o give_v the_o sun_n for_o a_o light_n by_o day_n and_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o moon_n and_o the_o star_n for_o a_o light_n by_o night_n which_o divide_v the_o sea_n when_o the_o wave_n thereof_o roar_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n be_v his_o name_n rom._n 11.33_o o_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n how_o unsearchable_a be_v his_o judgement_n and_o his_o way_n
appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n that_o every_o one_o may_v receive_v the_o thing_n do_v in_o the_o body_n according_a to_o that_o he_o have_v do_v whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a v._o 11._o know_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o persuade_v man_n 2_o pet._n 3.10_o but_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v come_v as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n in_o the_o which_o the_o heaven_n shall_v pass_v away_o with_o a_o great_a noise_n and_o the_o element_n shall_v melt_v with_o fervent_a heat_n the_o earth_n also_o and_o the_o work_n that_o be_v therein_o shall_v be_v burn_v up_o v._o 11._o see_v then_o that_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v what_o manner_n of_o person_n ought_v you_o to_o be_v in_o all_o holy_a conversation_n and_o godliness_n v._o 14._o wherefore_o belove_v see_v that_o you_o look_v for_o such_o thing_n be_v diligent_a that_o you_o may_v be_v find_v of_o he_o in_o peace_n without_o spot_n and_o blameless_a 1_o cor._n 15.25_o for_o he_o must_v reign_v till_o he_o have_v put_v all_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n mat._n 19.28_o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o which_o have_v follow_v i_o in_o the_o regeneration_n when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n you_o also_o shall_v sit_v upon_o twelve_o throne_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n mat._n 16.27_o for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n with_o his_o angel_n and_o then_o he_o shall_v reward_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n heb._n 9.28_o so_o christ_n wâ—s_v once_o offer_v to_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o and_o unto_o they_o that_o look_v for_o he_o shall_v he_o appear_v the_o second_o time_n without_o sin_n unto_o salvation_n mat._n 25.31_o when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o his_o glory_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a angel_n with_o he_o then_o shall_v he_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n v._o 32._o and_o before_o he_o shall_v be_v gather_v all_o nation_n and_o he_o shall_v separate_v they_o one_o from_o another_o as_o a_o shepherd_n divide_v his_o sheep_n from_o the_o goat_n v._o 33._o and_o he_o shall_v set_v the_o sheep_n on_o his_o right_a hand_n but_o the_o goat_n on_o the_o left_a v._o 34._o then_o shall_v the_o king_n say_v unto_o they_o on_o his_o right_a hand_n come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n v._o 35._o for_o i_o be_v a_o hunger_a and_o you_o give_v i_o meat_n i_o be_v thirsty_a and_o you_o give_v i_o drink_v i_o be_v a_o stranger_n and_o you_o take_v i_o in_o v._o 36._o naked_a and_o you_o clothe_v i_o i_o be_v sick_a and_o you_o visit_v i_o i_o be_v in_o prison_n and_o you_o come_v unto_o i_o v._o 41._o then_o shall_v he_o say_v also_o to_o they_o on_o the_o left_a hand_n depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n 6._o what_o be_v the_o end_n and_o intent_n of_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n the_o chief_a end_n and_o intent_n of_o his_o come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v to_o save_v lose_v and_o undo_v sinner_n to_o procure_v their_o pardon_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n by_o his_o merit_n &_o to_o sanctify_v their_o nature_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o â—verlasting_a life_n and_o to_o this_o end_n he_o appoint_v his_o minister_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o the_o world_n and_o institute_v the_o two_o sacrament_n baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o signify_v and_o keep_v in_o remembrance_n the_o great_a and_o inestimable_a benefit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n luke_n 19.10_o for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v come_v to_o seek_v and_o to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v 1_o tim._n 1.15_o this_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n and_o worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n that_o christ_n jesus_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n mat._n 1.21_o and_o she_o shall_v bring_v forth_o a_o son_n and_o thou_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n jesus_n for_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n rom._n 3.24_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n eph._n 1.7_o in_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n jer._n 33.6_o in_o his_o day_n judah_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o israel_n shall_v dwell_v safe_o and_o this_o be_v his_o name_n whereby_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n 1_o cor._n 15.3_o for_o i_o deliver_v unto_o you_o first_o of_o all_o that_o which_o i_o also_o receive_v how_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o our_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n 2_o cor._n 5.19_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n unto_o himself_o not_o impute_v their_o trespass_n unto_o they_o and_o have_v commit_v unto_o we_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n v._o 21._o for_o he_o have_v make_v he_o to_o be_v sin_n for_o we_o who_o know_v no_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o john_n 1.12_o but_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o give_v he_o power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v on_o his_o name_n 1_o pet._n 1.9_o receive_v the_o end_n of_o our_o faith_n even_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n rom._n 5.19_o for_o as_o by_o one_o man_n disobedience_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n so_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o shall_v many_o be_v make_v righteous_a rom._n 4.25_o who_o be_v deliver_v for_o our_o offence_n and_o be_v raise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n 1_o pet._n 3.18_o for_o christ_n also_o have_v once_o suffer_v for_o sin_n the_o just_a for_o the_o unjust_a that_o he_o may_v bring_v we_o to_o god_n be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o quicken_v by_o the_o spirit_n heb._n 7.23_o and_o they_o true_o be_v many_o priest_n because_o they_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o continue_v by_o reason_n of_o death_n v._o 24._o but_o this_o man_n because_o he_o continue_v for_o ever_o have_v a_o unchangeable_a priesthood_n v._o 27._o who_o need_v not_o daily_o as_o those_o high_a priest_n to_o offer_v up_o sacrifice_n first_o for_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o then_o for_o the_o people_n for_o this_o he_o do_v once_o when_o he_o offer_v up_o himself_o gal._n 3.13_o christ_n have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o for_o it_o be_v write_v curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o hang_v on_o a_o tree_n col._n 1.14_o in_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n even_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n v._o 21._o and_o you_o that_o be_v sometime_o alienate_v and_o enemy_n in_o your_o mind_n by_o wicked_a work_n yet_o now_o have_v he_o reconcile_v v._o 22._o in_o the_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n through_o death_n to_o present_v you_o unblameable_a and_o unreprovable_a in_o his_o sight_n col._n 2.14_o blot_v out_o the_o hand_n write_v of_o ordinance_n that_o be_v against_o we_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o we_o and_o take_v it_o out_o of_o the_o way_n nail_v it_o to_o his_o cross_n v._o 15._o and_o have_v spoil_v principality_n and_o power_n he_o make_v a_o show_n of_o they_o open_o triumph_v over_o they_o in_o it_o heb._n 10.11_o and_o every_o priest_n stand_v daily_a minister_a and_o offer_v often_o time_n the_o same_o sacrifice_n which_o can_v never_o take_v away_o sin_n v._o 12._o but_o this_o man_n after_o he_o have_v offer_v one_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n for_o ever_o sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n v._o 14._o for_o by_o one_o offering_n he_o have_v perfect_v for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v v._o 18._o now_o where_o remission_n of_o these_o be_v there_o be_v no_o more_o offering_n for_o sin_n v._o 19_o have_v therefore_o brethren_n boldness_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n v._o 20._o by_o a_o new_a and_o live_a way_n which_o he_o have_v consecrate_v for_o we_o through_o the_o vail_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o flesh_n v._o 21._o and_o have_v a_o high_a priest_n over_o the_o house_n of_o god_n v._o 22._o let_v we_o draw_v near_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n in_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n have_v our_o heart_n sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n and_o our_o body_n wash_v with_o pure_a water_n to_o sanctify_v their_o nature_n 2_o thes_n 2.13_o but_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o give_v thanks_n always_o to_o god_n for_o you_o brethren_n belove_v
rise_v with_o he_o through_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n who_o have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a gal._n 3.27_o for_o as_o many_o of_o you_o as_o have_v be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ._n act_n 2.41_o then_o they_o that_o glad_o receive_v his_o word_n be_v baptize_v and_o the_o same_o day_n there_o be_v add_v unto_o they_o about_o three_o thousand_o soul_n act_n 16.33_o and_o he_o take_v they_o the_o same_o hour_n of_o the_o night_n and_o wash_v d_o their_o stripe_n and_o be_v baptize_v he_o and_o all_o his_o straightway_o act_n 8.37_o and_o philip_n say_v if_o thou_o believe_v with_o all_o thy_o heart_n thou_o may_v and_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v i_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n v_o 38._o and_o he_o command_v the_o chariot_n to_o stand_v still_o and_o they_o go_v down_o both_o into_o the_o water_n both_o philip_n and_o the_o eunuch_n and_o he_o baptize_v he_o gal._n 3_o 14._o that_o the_o blessing_n of_o abrahâ—m_n may_v come_v on_o the_o gentile_n through_o jesus_n christ_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n through_o faith_n act_n 2_o 38._o then_o peter_n say_v unto_o they_o repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n v._o 39_o for_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o you_o and_o to_o your_o child_n and_o to_o all_o that_o be_v afar_o off_o even_o as_o many_o as_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n shall_v call_n 1_o cor._n 7.14_o for_o the_o unbelieved_a husband_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o wife_n and_o the_o unbelieved_a wife_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o husband_n else_o be_v your_o child_n unclean_a but_o now_o be_v they_o holy_a mark_v 10.13_o and_o they_o bring_v young_a child_n to_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v touch_v they_o and_o his_o disciple_n rebuke_v those_o that_o bring_v they_o v._o 14._o but_o when_o jesus_n see_v it_o he_o be_v muâ—h_o displease_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o suffer_v the_o lit_fw-fr le_fw-fr child_n to_o come_v to_o i_o and_z f_z rbid_v they_o not_o for_o of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n v._o 15._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whosoever_o shall_v not_o receive_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o a_o little_a child_n he_o shall_v not_o enter_v therein_o v._o 16._o and_o he_o take_v they_o up_o in_o his_o arm_n and_o put_v his_o hand_n upon_o they_o and_o bless_v they_o luke_n 7.30_o but_o the_o pharisee_n and_o lawyer_n reject_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n against_o themselves_o be_v not_o baptize_v of_o he_o act_n 8.13_o then_o simon_n himself_o believe_v also_o and_o when_o he_o be_v baptize_v he_o continue_v with_o philip_n and_o wonder_v behold_v the_o miracle_n and_o sign_n which_o be_v do_v john_n 3_o 5._o jesus_n answer_v very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n eph._n 5.25_o his_o band_n love_v your_o wife_n even_o as_o christ_n also_o love_v the_o church_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o v_o 26._o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v it_o with_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n by_o the_o word_n lord_n supper_n mat._n 26.26_o and_o as_o they_o be_v eat_v jesus_n take_v bread_n and_o bless_v it_o and_o break_v it_o and_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n and_o say_v take_v eat_z this_o be_v my_o body_n v._o 27._o and_o he_o take_v the_o cup_n and_o give_v thanks_o and_o give_v it_o to_o they_o say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o it_o v._o 28._o for_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n v._o 29._o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o will_v not_o drink_v henceforth_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n until_o that_o day_n when_o i_o drink_v it_o new_a with_o you_o in_o my_o father_n kingdom_n mark_v 14.22_o and_o as_o they_o do_v eat_v jesus_n take_v bread_n and_o bless_v it_o and_o break_v it_o and_o give_v to_o they_o and_o say_v take_v eat_z this_o be_v my_o body_n v._o 23._o and_o he_o take_v the_o cup_n and_o when_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_o he_o give_v it_o to_o they_o and_o they_o drink_v all_o of_o it_o v._o 24._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o luke_n 22.19_o and_o he_o take_v bread_n and_o give_v thanks_o and_o break_v it_o and_o give_v unto_o they_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o this_o do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o v._o 20._o likewise_o also_o the_o cup_n after_o supper_n say_v this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o 1_o cor._n 11.20_o when_o you_o come_v together_o therefore_o into_o one_o place_n this_o be_v not_o to_o eat_v the_o lord_n supper_n v._o 23._o for_o i_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o which_o also_o i_o deliver_v unto_o you_o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o same_o night_n in_o which_o he_o be_v betray_v take_v bread_n v._o 24._o and_o when_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_n he_o break_v it_o and_o say_v take_v eat_z this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o this_o do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o v._o 25._o after_o the_o same_o manner_n also_o he_o take_v the_o cup_n when_o he_o have_v sup_v say_v this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n this_o do_v you_o as_o often_o as_o you_o drink_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o v._o 26._o for_o as_o often_o as_o you_o eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n you_o do_v show_v the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v v._o 27._o wherefore_o whosoever_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n unworthy_o eat_v and_o drink_v damnation_n to_o himself_o not_o discern_v the_o lord_n body_n 1_o cor._n 10.16_o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n v._o 17._o for_o we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n for_o we_o be_v all_o partaker_n of_o that_o one_o bread_n v._o 21._o you_o can_v drink_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o cup_n of_o devil_n you_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o of_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n 1_o cor._n 12.13_o for_o by_o one_o spirit_n be_v we_o all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n whether_o we_o be_v jew_n or_o gentile_n whether_o we_o be_v bond_n or_o free_a and_o have_v be_v all_o make_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n act_n 20.17_o and_o upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n when_o the_o disciple_n come_v together_o to_o break_v bread_n paul_n preach_v unto_o they_o ready_a to_o depart_v on_o the_o morrow_n and_o continue_v his_o speech_n until_o midnight_n 1_o cor._n 5.6_o your_o glory_v be_v not_o good_a know_v you_o not_o that_o a_o little_a leaven_n leaven_v the_o whole_a lump_n v._o 7._o purge_v out_o therefore_o the_o old_a leaven_n that_o you_o may_v be_v a_o new_a lump_n as_o you_o be_v unleavened_a for_o even_o christ_n our_o passeover_n be_v sacrifice_v for_o we_o act_n 2.41_o then_o they_o that_o glad_o receive_v his_o word_n be_v baptize_v and_o the_o same_o day_n there_o be_v add_v unto_o they_o about_o three_o thousand_o soul_n v._o 42._o and_o they_o continue_v steadfast_o in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o fellowship_n and_o in_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o in_o prayer_n 2_o thes_n 3.6_o now_o we_o command_v you_o brethren_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o you_o withdraw_v yourselves_o from_o every_o brother_n that_o walk_v disorderly_a and_o not_o after_o the_o tradition_n which_o he_o receive_v of_o we_o v._o 14_o and_o if_o any_o man_n obey_v not_o our_o word_n by_o this_o epistle_n note_v that_o man_n and_o have_v no_o company_n with_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v ashamed_a v._o 15._o yet_o count_v he_o not_o as_o a_o enemy_n but_o admonish_v he_o as_o a_o brother_n 7._o what_o they_o be_v effectual_o call_v unto_o and_o through_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n enable_v to_o perform_v that_o shall_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n by_o christ_n they_o that_o shall_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o that_o great_a and_o inestimable_a benefit_n the_o remission_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n by_o christ_n be_v effectual_o call_v and_o enable_v by_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o grace_n unfeigned_o to_o believe_v the_o
we_o hate_v sin_n as_o sin_n we_o hate_v all_o sin_n now_o the_o reason_n why_o there_o be_v such_o a_o universal_a hatred_n in_o the_o true_a penitent_a against_o all_o sin_n be_v 1._o because_o his_o judgement_n be_v alter_v his_o mind_n be_v change_v he_o see_v with_o other_o eye_n than_o he_o do_v before_o he_o see_v the_o evil_a and_o danger_n of_o sin_n in_o those_o particular_n before_o mention_v he_o see_v plain_o that_o sin_n be_v but_o like_o a_o cup_n of_o sweet_a wine_n that_o have_v rank_a poison_n in_o it_o 2._o his_o heart_n and_o affection_n be_v turn_v against_o it_o he_o have_v a_o new_a heart_n put_v into_o he_o if_o god_n shall_v offer_v he_o his_o choice_n of_o these_o two_o thing_n either_o a_o liberty_n to_o go_v on_o in_o sin_n or_o power_n and_o grace_n and_o strength_n against_o it_o he_o will_v ready_o close_v with_o the_o latter_a the_o remembrance_n of_o sin_n be_v bitter_a and_o grievous_a to_o he_o not_o so_o the_o remembrance_n of_o affliction_n he_o bless_v god_n for_o affliction_n that_o have_v wean_v his_o heart_n from_o sin_n he_o be_v sick_a of_o sin_n weary_a of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o burden_n to_o he_o his_o heart_n rise_v against_o it_o he_o have_v rather_o god_n shall_v exercise_v he_o with_o any_o affliction_n than_o give_v he_o up_o to_o a_o harden_a course_n in_o sin_n four_o confession_n of_o sin_n every_o true_a penitent_a be_v bind_v to_o make_v private_a confession_n of_o his_o sin_n to_o god_n pray_v earnest_o for_o the_o pardon_n of_o they_o for_o 1._o by_o this_o mean_v the_o soul_n be_v bring_v into_o a_o dislike_n of_o sin_n confession_n it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o mortification_n it_o be_v the_o spiritual_a vomit_n of_o the_o soul_n it_o breed_v a_o dislike_n of_o the_o sweet_a morsel_n of_o sin_n when_o they_o be_v thus_o cast_v up_o again_o with_o loathe_v sin_n though_o sweet_a in_o commission_n be_v bitter_a in_o remembrance_n and_o confession_n 2._o by_o a_o free_a ingenuous_a confession_n of_o sin_n we_o accuse_v ourselves_o unto_o god_n take_v shame_n to_o our_o s_o lve_n judge_n and_o condemn_v ourselves_o before_o he_o humble_o acknowledge_v we_o be_v worthy_a of_o all_o his_o curse_n all_o his_o judgement_n now_o self_n accuse_v will_v prevent_v satan_n accuse_v of_o we_o he_o can_v lay_v no_o more_o to_o our_o charge_n than_o we_o in_o our_o confession_n be_v willing_a to_o charge_v ourselves_o with_o and_o self-judging_a will_v prevent_v god_n judge_v of_o we_o 1_o cor._n 11.31_o if_o we_o will_v judge_v ourselves_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v we_o be_v not_o to_o judge_v other_o but_o we_o may_v and_o must_v judge_v ourselves_o concern_v confession_n of_o sin_n take_v these_o rule_n 1._o confess_v all_o thy_o particular_a know_a sin_n particular_o take_v thyself_o in_o private_a and_o open_v the_o case_n of_o thy_o soul_n clear_o and_o without_o guile_n of_o spirit_n before_o the_o lord_n make_v private_a confession_n of_o all_o thy_o sin_n unto_o he_o not_o that_o thou_o can_v acquaint_v god_n with_o any_o thing_n he_o do_v not_o before_o know_v but_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v thou_o thyself_o know_v and_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o plague_n of_o thy_o own_o heart_n and_o be_v sensible_a of_o thy_o sin_n iniquity_n and_o defect_n in_o obedience_n and_o see_v every_o one_o be_v guilty_a of_o many_o more_o sin_n than_o he_o can_v remember_v though_o he_o examine_v his_o heart_n and_o life_n never_o so_o serious_o therefore_o when_o thou_o have_v humble_o confess_v and_o bewail_v all_o thy_o particular_a know_a sin_n to_o god_n then_o with_o a_o general_a confession_n acknowledge_v the_o rest_n namely_o all_o thy_o secret_n unknown_a undiscovered_a sin_n say_v as_o david_n psal_n 19.12_o lord_n cleanse_v i_o from_o my_o secret_a sin_n cleanse_v i_o o_o lord_n not_o only_o from_o those_o particular_a sin_n i_o do_v remember_v and_o humble_o confess_v before_o thou_o but_o from_o all_o other_o sin_n also_o that_o i_o be_o any_o manner_n of_o way_n guilty_a of_o though_o i_o do_v not_o now_o remember_v they_o 2._o remember_v that_o it_o be_v not_o only_a word_n and_o handsome_a expression_n god_n regard_v in_o confession_n of_o sin_n but_o there_o must_v be_v shame_n a_o deep_a sense_n and_o feel_n of_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n a_o heart_n hatred_n against_o sin_n a_o true_a sorrow_n for_o all_o our_o offence_n against_o god_n that_o must_v accompany_v our_o confession_n else_o they_o be_v no_o way_n please_v unto_o he_o 3._o beside_o confess_v unto_o god_n there_o be_v some_o case_n wherein_o confession_n also_o unto_o man_n be_v requisite_a as_o 1._o under_o deep_a wound_n of_o conscience_n it_o be_v requisite_a then_o to_o open_v the_o true_a state_n and_o case_n of_o thy_o soul_n to_o some_o godly_a minister_n or_o some_o faithful_a experience_a christian_a that_o so_o they_o may_v give_v advice_n and_o counsel_n and_o suit_v their_o prayer_n to_o thy_o particular_a case_n 2._o when_o some_o eminent_a judgement_n seize_v on_o any_o for_o some_o eminent_a provocation_n here_o as_o joshuah_n say_v to_o achan_n josh_n 7.19_o my_o son_n confess_v and_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n that_o god_n justice_n may_v be_v clear_v for_o hereby_o god_n receive_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o glory_n and_o man_n a_o wonderful_a confirmation_n of_o the_o care_n and_o justice_n of_o providence_n 3._o he_o that_o by_o any_o notorious_a offence_n real_o sâ—andalizeth_v his_o brother_n or_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n aught_o to_o be_v willing_a by_o a_o private_a or_o public_a confession_n and_o sorrow_n for_o his_o sin_n to_o declare_v his_o repentance_n to_o those_o that_o be_v offend_v who_o be_v thereupon_o to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o he_o and_o in_o love_n to_o receive_v he_o five_o forsake_v sin_n leave_v off_o whatever_o appear_v to_o be_v displease_v unto_o god_n the_o true_a penitent_a 1._o forsake_v the_o act_n of_o know_a sin_n for_o the_o present_a 2._o resolve_v against_o sin_n for_o the_o future_a i._o forsake_v all_o his_o former_a know_a sin_n secret_a sin_n as_o well_o as_o open_v profitable_a sin_n as_o well_o as_o those_o that_o be_v not_o true_a and_o sincere_a obedience_n be_v universal_a especial_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o heart_n he_o that_o out_o of_o conscience_n of_o duty_n to_o god_n forsake_v one_o sin_n will_v for_o the_o same_o reason_n fear_n to_o offend_v in_o another_o there_o be_v the_o same_o divine_a authority_n aw_v and_o bind_v the_o conscience_n in_o one_o sin_n as_o in_o another_o to_o pick_v and_o choose_v here_o to_o obey_v there_o to_o dispense_v with_o ourselves_o be_v a_o shrewd_a sign_n of_o hypocrisy_n ii_o resolve_n against_o sin_n and_o his_o resolution_n come_v 1._o from_o solid_a reason_n and_o not_o only_o from_o some_o sudden_a affection_n 2._o be_v accompany_v with_o earnest_n and_o fervent_a prayer_n to_o god_n he_o that_o be_v strong_a in_o resolution_n and_o weak_a in_o supplication_n be_v quick_o foil_v 3._o be_v make_v not_o in_o his_o own_o strength_n but_o the_o strength_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o humble_o implore_v and_o rest_v upon_o six_o conversion_n whereby_o the_o bent_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v turn_v towards_o god_n choose_v he_o for_o its_o chief_a delight_n and_o portion_n desire_v to_o walk_v with_o he_o and_o approve_v itself_o unto_o he_o in_o sincere_a obedience_n a_o true_a and_o real_a penitent_n do_v not_o content_v himself_o with_o a_o mere_a negative_a holiness_n and_o leave_v off_o his_o former_a sinful_a way_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o such_o a_o one_o to_o be_v no_o drunkard_n no_o swearer_n no_o unclean_a person_n etc._n etc._n but_o as_o he_o hate_v every_o evil_a way_n so_o he_o make_v conscience_n of_o every_o know_a duty_n require_v of_o he_o the_o command_n that_o require_v duty_n be_v as_o bind_v to_o he_o as_o those_o that_o forbid_v sin_n there_o will_v be_v a_o visible_a change_n in_o such_o a_o person_n and_o that_o 1._o in_o reference_n to_o god_n he_o will_v love_v god_n more_o and_o delight_n in_o his_o way_n and_o worship_n now_o more_o than_o former_o 2._o in_o reference_n to_o man_n he_o will_v be_v careful_a to_o discharge_v his_o relative_a duty_n he_o will_v labour_v to_o walk_v exact_o and_o righteous_o &_o to_o observe_v a_o strict_a integrity_n in_o his_o deal_n with_o man_n and_o in_o these_o two_o thing_n he_o will_v manifest_v the_o reality_n of_o his_o conversion_n 1._o if_o he_o remember_v he_o have_v wrong_v any_o man_n former_o in_o his_o good_n or_o estate_n either_o by_o defraud_v or_o unjust_a detain_v what_o be_v due_a to_o he_o he_o will_v endeavour_v to_o make_v he_o restitution_n or_o other_o satisfaction_n he_o that_o confess_v and_o forsake_v his_o sin_n shall_v find_v mercy_n prov._n 28.13_o he_o that_o restore_v not_o ill_o get_v
the_o promise_n although_o he_o have_v no_o assurance_n in_o himself_o how_o the_o lord_n will_v dispose_v of_o he_o this_o be_v common_o call_v faith_n of_o adherence_n or_o recumbency_n ii_o when_o a_o soul_n that_o have_v thus_o cast_v himself_o on_o christ_n reflect_v upon_o what_o he_o have_v do_v and_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o gospel_n promise_n become_v by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n bear_v witness_n with_o his_o spirit_n confident_o persuade_v of_o his_o interest_n in_o christ_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o he_o this_o be_v call_v faith_n of_o assurance_n now_o the_o former_a be_v that_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n by_o which_o a_o sinner_n be_v free_o acquit_v of_o all_o his_o sin_n and_o account_v as_o a_o righteous_a and_o just_a person_n in_o god_n sight_n to_o this_o faith_n there_o be_v these_o six_o thing_n require_v 1._o a_o real_a firm_a belief_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n a_o true_a historical_a faith_n concern_v christ_n person_n undertake_v and_o performance_n and_o that_o he_o come_v to_o be_v a_o mediator_n and_o peacemaker_n between_o god_n and_o man_n 2._o a_o deep_a sense_n and_o feel_n of_o the_o heavy_a burden_n of_o sin_n with_o true_a sorrow_n and_o humiliation_n â—hereupon_o the_o soul_n be_v bring_v to_o see_v its_o undo_a condition_n by_o sin_n before_o it_o close_v with_o christ_n 3._o a_o firm_a persuasion_n that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n of_o salvation_n but_o by_o christ_n alone_o 4._o a_o clear_a knowledge_n that_o christ_n be_v able_a to_o save_v to_o the_o uttermost_a all_o that_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o and_o willing_a to_o save_v and_o ready_a to_o receive_v such_o as_o do_v own_o he_o for_o the_o true_a messiah_n and_o unfeigned_o give_v up_o themselves_o unto_o he_o 5._o a_o earnest_a desire_n a_o real_a thirst_v after_o a_o interest_n in_o this_o saviour_n 6._o a_o actual_a give_v up_o the_o soul_n to_o christ_n depend_v on_o he_o whole_o and_o alone_o for_o pardon_v and_o life_n firm_o trust_v in_o he_o to_o be_v justify_v sanctify_a and_o everlasting_o save_v by_o he_o this_o be_v the_o soul_n true_o and_o real_o unite_v unto_o christ_n and_o be_v by_o faith_n and_o love_n thus_o join_v to_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o cor._n 6.17_o be_v one_o spirit_n i._n e._n be_v govern_v by_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a spirit_n the_o scripture_n set_v forth_o this_o admirable_a spiritual_a union_n by_o these_o four_o earthly_a resemblance_n by_o the_o union_n 1._o of_o the_o husband_n and_o wife_n eph._n 5.23_o the_o husband_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o wife_n even_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o he_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o body_n 2._o of_o the_o head_n and_o member_n eph._n 1.22_o 23._o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o give_v he_o to_o be_v head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n 3._o of_o the_o stone_n in_o the_o bullding_n with_o the_o foundation_n whereon_o they_o rest_v and_o be_v build_v eph._n 2.22_o in_o who_o you_o also_o be_v build_v together_o for_o a_o habitation_n of_o god_n through_o the_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 3.11_o 4._o of_o the_o vine_n and_o the_o branch_n john_n 15.5_o i_o be_o the_o vine_n you_o be_v the_o branch_n so_o that_o when_o we_o do_v willing_o betrothe_v ourselves_o to_o christ_n and_o consent_n to_o take_v he_o for_o our_o lord_n and_o husband_n and_o to_o be_v his_o loyal_a spouse_n when_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o he_o and_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o he_o as_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n be_v by_o the_o head_n when_o we_o depend_v and_o rest_n and_o rely_v on_o he_o alone_o for_o our_o salvation_n as_o the_o stone_n rest_v on_o the_o foundation_n last_o when_o we_o derive_v grace_n and_o holiness_n from_o he_o as_o the_o branch_n derive_v juice_n virtue_n and_o sap_n from_o the_o root_n and_o stock_n and_o do_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o he_o and_o to_o he_o then_o be_v there_o a_o real_a and_o spiritual_a union_n wrought_v between_o christ_n and_o our_o soul_n thus_o much_o concern_v the_o nature_n of_o save_a faith_n the_o conclusion_n i_o shall_v lay_v down_o concern_v it_o be_v these_o 1._o though_o christ_n have_v pay_v down_o a_o sufficient_a price_n on_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o ransome_v and_o buy_v in_o of_o lose_v and_o undo_v sinner_n yet_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v and_o absolve_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n till_o we_o do_v actual_o close_v with_o he_o by_o faith_n 2._o true_a save_a faith_n be_v not_o a_o strong_a persuasion_n that_o all_o a_o man_n sin_n be_v pardon_v by_o christ_n merit_n and_o that_o he_o be_v in_o god_n favour_n and_o in_o a_o good_a state_n and_o condition_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a many_o of_o god_n dear_a servant_n be_v exercise_v with_o doubt_n and_o fear_n concern_v themselves_o and_o many_o graceless_a wretch_n that_o never_o feel_v the_o burden_n of_o sin_n nor_o ever_o make_v much_o conscience_n of_o walk_v holy_o be_v most_o confident_a of_o their_o own_o good_a condition_n therefore_o this_o confident_a ungrounded_a persuasion_n can_v be_v true_a faith_n for_o then_o hardness_n of_o heart_n will_v make_v the_o best_a faith_n and_o he_o that_o can_v presume_v most_o and_o be_v most_o secure_a and_o free_a from_o doubt_n will_v be_v the_o true_a believer_n for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v confident_a of_o his_o good_a condition_n while_o he_o lie_v under_o the_o power_n and_o reign_v of_o sin_n be_v the_o gross_a unbelief_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v to_o believe_v the_o flat_a contrary_n to_o what_o god_n have_v reveal_v in_o the_o word_n 1_o cor._n 6.9_o know_v you_o not_o say_v the_o apostle_n that_o the_o unrighteous_a shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o deceive_v neither_o fornicatour_n nor_o idolater_n nor_o adulterer_n nor_o effeminate_a nor_o abuser_n of_o themselves_o with_o mankind_n nor_o thief_n nor_o covetous_a nor_o drunkard_n nor_o reviler_n nor_o extortioner_n shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n therefore_o a_o confident_a rest_v on_o christ_n for_o salvation_n if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o rest_a according_a to_o the_o word_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n 3._o fiducial_o and_o save_o to_o believe_v on_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o act_n of_o man_n power_n but_o wrought_v in_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o do_v effectual_o enlighten_v persuade_v and_o draw_v the_o heart_n and_o assist_v and_o enable_v the_o soul_n to_o give_v up_o itself_o unto_o christ_n beg_v therefore_o the_o assistance_n of_o this_o bless_a spirit_n who_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o give_v to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o luke_n 11.9_o and_o in_o the_o aid_n of_o his_o grace_n give_v up_o thyself_o unfeigned_o unto_o christ_n to_o be_v justify_v sanctify_a and_o everlasting_o save_v by_o he_o 4._o a_o true_a believer_n may_v fear_v and_o be_v in_o doubt_n that_o he_o have_v not_o give_v up_o himself_o to_o christ_n unfeigned_o and_o this_o fear_n may_v proceed_v from_o the_o abundance_n of_o his_o love_n to_o christ_n and_o earnest_a desire_n to_o be_v assure_v of_o a_o interest_n in_o he_o which_o make_v he_o think_v he_o can_v never_o be_v certain_a enough_o of_o he_o love_n be_v solicitous_a and_o full_a of_o fear_n lest_o it_o shall_v miss_v the_o person_n belove_v 5._o they_o that_o true_o close_a with_o christ_n do_v take_v he_o for_o their_o lord_n as_o well_o as_o for_o their_o saviour_n none_o come_v to_o christ_n by_o faith_n and_o save_o believe_v on_o he_o but_o they_o cleave_v to_o he_o by_o love_n also_o and_o live_v to_o he_o by_o obedience_n true_a faith_n on_o christ_n will_v beget_v love_n to_o christ_n and_o love_n will_v bring_v forth_o obedience_n 6._o the_o sure_a mark_n of_o true_a believe_v in_o christ_n be_v a_o new_a and_o holy_a life_n it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o faith_n to_o purify_v the_o heart_n and_o so_o to_o work_v a_o change_n in_o the_o life_n and_o conversation_n do_v thou_o make_v conscience_n therefore_o of_o all_o christ_n command_n and_o be_v thou_o careful_a to_o refrain_v thy_o foot_n from_o every_o evil_a way_n who_o ever_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v a_o new_a creature_n 2_o cor._n 5.17_o have_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n shed_v abroad_o in_o his_o heart_n and_o that_o love_n constrain_v he_o to_o yield_v sincere_a obedience_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n rom_n 8.9_o not_o only_o to_o comfort_v he_o but_o to_o counsel_n and_o direct_v he_o to_o lead_v he_o in_o the_o path_n of_o truth_n and_o holiness_n and_o to_o uphold_v he_o from_o take_v any_o desperate_a and_o irrecoverable_a fall_n either_o in_o matter_n of_o judgement_n
must_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n and_o in_o the_o psalm_n concern_v i_o rom._n 3.2_o much_o every_o way_n chief_o because_o unto_o they_o be_v commit_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n gal._n 1.8_o but_o though_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n unto_o you_o than_o that_o which_o we_o have_v preach_v unto_o you_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v v._o 9_o as_o we_o say_v before_o so_o say_v i_o now_o again_o if_o any_o man_n preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n unto_o you_o than_o that_o you_o have_v receive_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v 2_o pet._n 3.15_o and_o account_v that_o the_o long_a suffering_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v salvation_n even_o as_o our_o belove_a brother_n paul_n also_o according_a to_o the_o wisdom_n give_v unto_o he_o have_v write_v unto_o you_o v._o 16._o as_o also_o in_o all_o his_o epistle_n speak_v in_o they_o of_o these_o thing_n in_o which_o be_v some_o thing_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v which_o they_o that_o be_v unlearned_a and_o unstable_a wrest_v as_o they_o do_v also_o the_o other_o scripture_n unto_o their_o own_o destruction_n mat._n 22.29_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o you_o do_v err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o power_n of_o god_n v._o 31._o but_o as_o touch_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a have_v you_o not_o read_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v to_o you_o by_o god_n say_v col._n 3.16_o let_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o you_o rich_o in_o all_o wisdom_n teach_v and_o admonish_v one_o another_o in_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n sing_v with_o grace_n in_o your_o heart_n to_o the_o lord_n four_o live_v continual_o as_o in_o the_o view_n of_o god_n as_o in_o his_o sight_n and_o presence_n be_v careful_a to_o approve_v thy_o heart_n and_o all_o thy_o way_n unto_o he_o remember_v there_o be_v a_o broad_a and_o a_o pure_a eye_n of_o glory_n always_o fix_v upon_o thou_o god_n see_v heart_n as_o we_o see_v face_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o be_v especial_o heed_v and_o observe_v principle_n project_n and_o ends._n god_n see_v what_o principle_n thou_o act_v from_o he_o see_v all_o the_o project_n and_o contrivance_n that_o be_v forge_v in_o thy_o breast_n and_o he_o see_v what_o be_v the_o end_v thou_o aim_v at_o in_o all_o thy_o undertake_n that_o be_v pure_a religion_n that_o eye_n god_n rather_o than_o man_n in_o all_o thy_o action_n therefore_o whether_o natural_a moral_a or_o spiritual_a be_v careful_a still_o to_o design_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n 1._o in_o natural_a act_n labour_v to_o have_v supernatural_a aim_n 1_o cor._n 10.31_o whether_o you_o eat_v or_o drink_v or_o whatsoever_o you_o do_v do_v all_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 2._o in_o civil_a act_n such_o as_o the_o discharge_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o thy_o relation_n be_v careful_a so_o to_o walk_v as_o design_v that_o god_n may_v have_v glory_n by_o thy_o faithfulness_n for_o so_o the_o apostle_n advise_v eph._n 6.1_o child_n obey_v your_o parent_n in_o the_o lord_n for_o this_o be_v right_n v._o 5._o servant_n be_v obedient_a to_o they_o that_o be_v your_o master_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a in_o singleness_n of_o heart_n as_o unto_o christ_n v._o 6._o not_o with_o eie-service_n as_o man_n pleaser_n but_o as_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n from_o the_o heart_n and_o titus_n 2.9_o 10._o exhort_v servant_n to_o be_v obedient_a to_o their_o own_o master_n and_o to_o please_v they_o well_o in_o all_o thing_n not_o answer_v again_o v._o 10._o not_o purloin_v but_o show_v all_o good_a fidelity_n that_o they_o may_v adorn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n in_o all_o thing_n 3._o in_o spiritual_a act_n such_o as_o pray_v praise_v god_n and_o worship_v of_o he_o be_v especial_o careful_a that_o thy_o aim_n be_v spiritual_a do_v you_o fast_o to_o i_o even_o to_o i_o say_v god_n by_o the_o prophet_n zach._n 7.5_o he_o make_v no_o account_n of_o any_o of_o our_o act_n of_o piety_n except_o we_o aim_v at_o his_o glory_n in_o they_o what_o a_o excellent_a frame_n of_o spirit_n be_v there_o in_o holy_a david_n who_o profess_v psal_n 16.8_o i_o have_v set_v the_o lord_n always_o before_o i_o do_v we_o but_o keep_v this_o one_o common_a principle_n warm_a upon_o our_o heart_n that_o god_n see_v how_o will_v it_o keep_v we_o sincere_a and_o upright_a how_o will_v it_o deter_v we_o from_o heart_n sin_n and_o the_o close_a hypocrisy_n and_o from_o warp_a into_o any_o sinful_a practice_n this_o be_v that_o which_o keep_v joseph_n so_o upright_o gen._n 39.9_o how_o can_v i_o do_v this_o great_a wickedness_n and_o sin_n against_o god_n ask_v thyself_o therefore_o often_o this_o question_n will_v this_o be_v please_v to_o god_n that_o i_o be_o now_o go_v about_o if_o credit_n or_o shame_n will_v restrain_v thou_o from_o sin_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v god_n eye_n nothing_o more_o feed_v maintain_v and_o preserve_v piety_n than_o a_o constant_a awe_n of_o god_n david_n give_v the_o reason_n the_o wicked_a be_v so_o bad_a they_o have_v not_o set_v god_n before_o they_o psal_n 86.14_o abraham_n be_v afraid_a of_o himself_o in_o gerar_n gen._n 20.11_o and_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o say_v he_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v not_o in_o this_o place_n man_n dare_v as_o well_o run_v their_o head_n into_o a_o hot_a flame_a oven_n as_o sin_n against_o god_n so_o impudent_o as_o they_o do_v if_o they_o think_v he_o see_v they_o and_o will_v call_v they_o to_o a_o account_n the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v a_o grace_n of_o continual_a use_n if_o that_o be_v not_o before_o our_o eye_n we_o be_v exceed_o apt_a to_o grow_v careless_a and_o secure_a we_o can_v be_v always_o pray_v unto_o god_n nor_o praise_v of_o he_o nor_o worship_v of_o he_o nor_o employ_v in_o act_n of_o special_a communion_n with_o he_o yet_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v always_o in_o his_o fear_n and_o to_o remember_v that_o we_o be_v always_o under_o his_o eye_n be_v thou_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n long_o it_o be_v solomon_n advice_n prov._n 23.17_o right_o thought_n of_o god_n be_v the_o fuel_n that_o maintain_v the_o life_n of_o religion_n which_o otherwise_o will_v be_v soon_o extinguish_v remember_v therefore_o god_n omnipresence_n and_o that_o will_v make_v thou_o upright_o and_o careful_a to_o approve_v thy_o heart_n unto_o he_o sincerity_n it_o be_v the_o life_n of_o all_o our_o grace_n and_o put_v life_n into_o all_o our_o duty_n i'faith_o unfeigned_a love_n without_o dissimulation_n a_o plain_a spirit_n in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o guile_n these_o be_v god_n delight_n the_o clear_a therefore_o thou_o stand_v in_o thy_o own_o thought_n concern_v the_o uprightness_n of_o thy_o heart_n in_o the_o tenure_n of_o thy_o christian_a course_n incomparable_o the_o more_o joy_n and_o comfort_n thou_o will_v have_v let_v integrity_n and_o uprightness_n preserve_v i_o be_v david_n prayer_n psal_n 25.21_o keep_v thy_o integrity_n and_o thy_o integrity_n will_v keep_v thou_o a_o good_a man_n next_o to_o his_o care_n that_o he_o give_v not_o god_n any_o occasion_n against_o he_o will_v take_v care_n that_o he_o give_v not_o his_o conscience_n any_o occasion_n against_o he_o be_v afraid_a therefore_o of_o give_v thy_o conscience_n any_o just_a occasion_n to_o reproach_n and_o rebuke_v thou_o conscience_n it_o be_v god_n magistrate_n within_o that_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v a_o terror_n not_o to_o good_a work_n but_o to_o the_o evil_n will_v thou_o then_o not_o be_v afraid_a of_o this_o power_n do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o thou_o shall_v have_v praise_n of_o the_o same_o to_o allude_v to_o that_o in_o rom._n 13._o o_o it_o be_v exceed_o sweet_a no_o man_n know_v how_o sweet_a but_o he_o that_o have_v it_o to_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n upon_o good_a ground_n a_o good_a conscience_n it_o be_v the_o best_a pillow_n to_o sleep_v upon_o the_o best_a dish_n to_o feed_v upon_o a_o dish_n say_v i_o nay_o it_o be_v a_o feast_n a_o continual_a feast_n prov._n 15.15_o will_v thou_o fare_v delicious_o every_o day_n keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n heb._n 4.13_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o creature_n that_o be_v not_o manifest_a in_o his_o sight_n but_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o open_v unto_o the_o eye_n of_o he_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v psal_n 119.168_o i_o have_v keep_v thy_o precept_n and_o thy_o testimony_n for_o all_o my_o way_n be_v before_o thou_o psal_n 139.3_o thou_o compasse_v my_o path_n and_o my_o lie_v down_o and_o be_v acquaint_v with_o all_o my_o way_n
psal_n 16.8_o i_o have_v set_v the_o lord_n always_o before_o i_o because_o he_o be_v at_o my_o right_a hand_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v move_v gen._n 5.24_o and_o enoch_n walk_v with_o god_n and_o he_o be_v not_o for_o god_n take_v he_o heb._n 11.5_o by_o faith_n enoch_n be_v translate_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n and_o be_v not_o find_v because_o god_n have_v translate_v he_o for_o before_o his_o translation_n he_o have_v this_o testimony_n that_o he_o please_v god_n gen._n 6.9_o noah_n be_v a_o just_a man_n and_o upright_o in_o his_o generation_n and_o noah_n walk_v with_o god_n prov._n 5.20_o and_o why_o will_v thou_o my_o son_n be_v ravish_v with_o a_o strange_a woman_n and_o embrace_v the_o bosom_n of_o a_o stranger_n v_o 21._o for_o the_o way_n of_o a_o man_n be_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o ponder_v all_o his_o go_n gen._n 39.9_o there_o be_v none_o great_a in_o this_o house_n than_o i_o neither_o have_v he_o keep_v back_o any_o thing_n from_o i_o but_o thou_o because_o thou_o be_v his_o wife_n how_o then_o can_v i_o do_v this_o great_a wickedness_n and_o sin_n against_o god_n gen._n 42_o 18._o and_o joseph_n say_v unto_o they_o the_o three_o day_n this_o do_v and_o live_v for_o i_o fear_v god_n job_n 34.21_o for_o his_o eye_n be_v upon_o the_o way_n of_o man_n and_o he_o see_v all_o his_o go_n v._o 22._o there_o be_v no_o darkness_n nor_o shadow_n of_o death_n where_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n may_v hide_v themselves_o job_n 27.6_o my_o righteousness_n i_o hold_v fast_o and_o will_v not_o let_v it_o go_v my_o heart_n shall_v not_o reproach_v i_o so_o long_o as_o i_o live_v isa_n 38.3_o and_o hezekiah_n say_v remember_v now_o o_o lord_n i_o beseech_v thou_o how_o i_o have_v walk_v before_o thou_o in_o truth_n and_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n and_o have_v do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o thy_o sight_n and_o hezekiah_n weep_v sore_o 1_o john_n 3.20_o for_o if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o god_n be_v great_a than_o our_o heart_n and_o know_v all_o thing_n v._o 21._o belove_a if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o not_o then_o have_v we_o confidence_n towards_o god_n 2_o cor._n 1.12_o for_o our_o rejoice_v be_v this_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n that_o in_o simplicity_n and_o godly_a sincerity_n not_o with_o fleshly_a wisdom_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o have_v have_v our_o conversation_n in_o the_o world_n but_o more_o abundant_o to_o youward_n psal_n 32.2_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n unto_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v not_o iniquity_n and_o in_o who_o spirit_n there_o be_v no_o guile_n psal_n 78.34_o when_o he_o slay_v they_o than_o they_o seek_v he_o and_o they_o return_v and_o inquire_v early_o after_o god_n v._o 35._o and_o they_o remember_v that_o god_n be_v their_o rock_n and_o the_o high_a god_n their_o redeemer_n v._o 36._o nevertheless_o they_o flatter_v he_o with_o their_o mouth_n and_o they_o lie_v to_o he_o with_o their_o tongue_n v._o 37._o for_o their_o heart_n be_v not_o right_a with_o he_o neither_o be_v they_o steadfast_a in_o his_o covenant_n gen._n 17.1_o and_o when_o abraham_n be_v ninety_o year_n old_a and_o nine_o the_o lord_n appear_v to_o abraham_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o i_o be_o the_o almighty_a god_n walk_v before_o i_o and_o be_v thou_o perfect_a eph._n 6.24_o grace_n be_v with_o all_o they_o that_o love_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o sincerity_n amen_n five_o labour_v daily_o to_o live_v by_o faith_n have_v give_v up_o and_o commit_v thy_o penitent_a soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n to_o have_v thy_o pardon_n and_o peace_n procure_v by_o his_o merit_n and_o intercession_n learn_v also_o daily_o to_o trust_v and_o depend_v on_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o his_o gracious_a promise_n for_o a_o supply_n of_o all_o such_o blessing_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a as_o thou_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o i_o shall_v show_v thou_o what_o it_o be_v to_o live_v the_o life_n of_o faith_n in_o these_o ten_o particular_n 1._o seek_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o daily_o trust_v and_o depend_v on_o he_o for_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n for_o grace_n and_o strength_n effectual_o to_o enable_v thou_o to_o subdue_v thy_o corruption_n and_o to_o mortify_v all_o sinful_a vile_a affection_n in_o thou_o luke_n 11.9_o and_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o ask_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v you_o seek_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v knock_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v open_v unto_o you_o v._o 10._o for_o every_o one_o that_o ask_v receive_v and_o he_o that_o seek_v find_v and_o to_o he_o that_o knock_v it_o shall_v be_v open_v v._o 11._o if_o a_o son_n shall_v ask_v bread_n of_o any_o of_o you_o that_o be_v a_o father_n will_v he_o give_v he_o a_o stone_n or_o if_o he_o ask_v a_o fish_n will_v he_o for_o a_o fish_n give_v he_o a_o serpent_n v._o 12._o or_o if_o he_o ask_v a_o egg_n will_v he_o offer_v he_o a_o scorpion_n v._o 13._o if_o you_o then_o be_v evil_a know_v how_o to_o give_v good_a gift_n unto_o your_o child_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v your_o heavenly_a father_n give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o jam._n 4.5_o do_v you_o think_v the_o scripture_n say_v in_o vain_a the_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o lu_v to_o envy_v v._o 6._o but_o he_o give_v more_o grace_n wherefore_o he_o say_v god_n resist_v the_o proud_a but_o give_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a 2_o cor._n 12_o 9_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o my_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o for_o my_o strength_n be_v make_v perfect_a in_o weakness_n most_o glad_o therefore_o will_v i_o rather_o glory_n in_o my_o infirmity_n that_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n may_v rest_v upon_o i_o rom._n 6.14_o for_o sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o you_o for_o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n 2._o trust_v in_o he_o to_o enable_v thou_o to_o resist_v and_o overcome_v the_o temptation_n wherewith_o thou_o shall_v be_v assault_v from_o the_o devil_n or_o the_o world_n mat._n 6.13_o lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n 2_o chron._n 32.31_o howbeit_o in_o the_o business_n of_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o babylon_n who_o send_v unto_o he_o to_o inquire_v of_o the_o wonder_n that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o land_n god_n leave_v he_o to_o try_v he_o that_o he_o may_v know_v all_o that_o be_v in_o his_o heart_n 1_o pet._n 5.8_o be_v sober_a be_v vigilant_a because_o your_o adversary_n the_o devil_n as_o a_o roar_a lion_n walk_v about_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v v._o 9_o who_o resist_v steadfast_a in_o the_o faith_n jam._n 4.7_o resist_v the_o devil_n and_o he_o will_v flee_v from_o you_o 1_o john_n 2.15_o love_v not_o the_o world_n nor_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n if_o any_o man_n love_v the_o world_n the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o in_o he_o v._o 16._o for_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n be_v not_o of_o the_o father_n 1_o john_n 5.4_o whatsoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n overcome_v the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v the_o victory_n that_o overcome_v the_o world_n even_o our_o faith_n john_n 17.15_o i_o pray_v not_o that_o thou_o shall_v take_v they_o out_o of_o the_o world_n but_o that_o thou_o shall_v keep_v they_o from_o the_o evil_n v._o 20_o neither_o pray_v i_o for_o these_o alone_a but_o for_o they_o also_o which_o shall_v believe_v on_o i_o through_o their_o word_n 3._o humble_o depend_v on_o he_o to_o assist_v and_o enable_v thou_o to_o perform_v all_o the_o duty_n both_o of_o thy_o general_n and_o particular_a call_n with_o sincerity_n diligence_n and_o delight_n 2_o cor._n 3.5_o not_o that_o we_o be_v sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n as_o of_o ourselves_o but_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n phil._n 4_o 13._o i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n that_o strengthen_v i_o psal_n 87.7_o all_o my_o spring_n be_v in_o thou_o 4._o trust_v in_o he_o to_o enable_v thou_o to_o bear_v all_o the_o affliction_n he_o shall_v please_v to_o lay_v upon_o thou_o with_o patience_n affiance_n in_o his_o mercy_n and_o submission_n to_o his_o will_n col._n 1.11_o strengthen_v with_o all_o might_n according_a to_o his_o glorious_a power_n unto_o all_o patience_n and_o long-suffering_a with_o joyfulness_n 1_o cor._n 10.13_o there_o have_v no_o temptation_n take_v you_o but_o such_o as_o be_v common_a to_o man_n but_o god_n be_v faithful_a who_o will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o that_o you_o be_v able_a but_o with_o the_o temptation_n will_v also_o make_v a_o way_n
to_o escape_v that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o rom._n 5.3_o but_o we_o glory_n in_o tribulation_n also_o know_v that_o tribulation_n work_v patience_n rev._n 13_o 10._o here_o be_v the_o patience_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o saint_n 5._o as_o thou_o must_v continual_o depend_v on_o god_n for_o a_o supply_n of_o all_o those_o grace_n and_o comfort_v thy_o soul_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o so_o likewise_o thou_o must_v depend_v daily_o on_o his_o fatherly_a care_n to_o be_v furnish_v and_o supply_v with_o all_o such_o outward_a mercy_n as_o thou_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o for_o this_o life_n mat._n 6_o 11._o give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n psal_n 84.11_o for_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o sun_n and_o a_o shield_n the_o lord_n will_v give_v grace_n and_o glory_n no_o good_a thing_n will_v he_o withhold_v from_o they_o that_o walk_v upright_o 1_o tim._n 4.8_o for_o bodily_a exercise_n profit_v little_a but_o godliness_n be_v profitable_a to_o all_o thing_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o life_n that_o now_o be_v and_o of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v 2_o pet._n 1.3_o according_a as_o his_o divine_a power_n have_v give_v we_o all_o thing_n that_o pertain_v unto_o life_n and_o godliness_n through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o that_o have_v call_v we_o to_o knowledge_n and_o virtue_n 6._o humble_o depend_v on_o he_o for_o direction_n and_o guidance_n in_o all_o thy_o lawful_a way_n and_o to_o be_v counsel_v in_o difficult_a case_n and_o matter_n of_o great_a concernment_n to_o thou_o prov._n 3.5_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o lean_v not_o unto_o thy_o own_o understanding_n v._o 6._o in_o all_o thy_o way_n acknowledge_v he_o and_o he_o shall_v direct_v thy_o path_n psal_n 55.22_o cast_v thy_o burden_n upon_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o shall_v sustain_v thou_o he_o shall_v never_o suffer_v the_o righteous_a to_o be_v move_v jer._n 10.23_o o_o lord_n i_o know_v that_o the_o way_n of_o man_n be_v not_o in_o himself_o it_o be_v not_o in_o man_n that_o walk_v to_o direct_v his_o step_n prov._n 16.9_o a_o man_n heart_n devise_v his_o way_n but_o the_o lord_n direct_v his_o step_n psal_n 32.8_o i_o will_v instruct_v thou_o and_o teach_v thou_o in_o the_o way_n which_o thou_o shall_v go_v i_o will_v guide_v thou_o with_o my_o eye_n psal_n 17.5_o hold_v up_o my_o go_n in_o thy_o path_n that_o my_o footstep_n slip_v not_o psal_n 73.24_o thou_o shall_v guide_v i_o with_o thy_o counsel_n and_o afterward_o receive_v i_o to_o glory_n jam._n 1.5_o if_o any_o of_o you_o lack_v wisdom_n let_v he_o ask_v of_o god_n that_o give_v to_o all_o man_n liberal_o and_o upbraid_v not_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v he_o v._o 6._o but_o let_v he_o ask_v in_o faith_n nothing_o waver_v etc._n etc._n 7._o daily_o trust_v in_o he_o to_o be_v protect_v and_o preserve_v from_o danger_n evil_n and_o mischief_n as_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o shall_v see_v it_o good_a for_o thou_o and_o that_o his_o holy_a angel_n may_v have_v charge_n over_o thou_o and_o may_v perform_v all_o those_o good_a office_n for_o thou_o which_o he_o have_v appoint_v they_o to_o do_v for_o those_o who_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n heb._n 1.14_o be_v they_o not_o all_o minister_a spirit_n send_v forth_o to_o minister_v for_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n psal_n 34.7_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n encamp_v round_o about_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o deliver_v they_o mat._n 18.10_o take_v heed_n that_o you_o despise_v not_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o in_o heaven_n their_o angel_n do_v always_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n psal_n 91.1_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o secret_a place_n of_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v abide_v under_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o almighty_a v._o 4._o he_o shall_v cover_v thou_o with_o his_o feather_n and_o under_o his_o wing_n shall_v thou_o trust_v v._o 10._o there_o shall_v no_o evil_n befall_v thou_o neither_o shall_v any_o plague_n come_v nigh_o thy_o dwell_n v._o 11._o for_o he_o shall_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_v over_o thou_o to_o keep_v thou_o in_o all_o thy_o way_n v._o 12._o they_o shall_v bear_v thou_o up_o in_o their_o hand_n lest_o thou_o dash_v thy_o foot_n against_o a_o stone_n 8._o trust_v in_o he_o to_o be_v bless_v and_o make_v successful_a in_o all_o thy_o lawful_a endeavour_n for_o though_o man_n do_v his_o endeavour_n yet_o success_n be_v only_o he_o to_o give_v psal_n 37.5_o commit_v thy_o way_n unto_o the_o lord_n trust_v also_o in_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v bring_v it_o to_o pass_v psal_n 62.5_o my_o soul_n wait_v thou_o only_o upon_o god_n for_o my_o expectation_n be_v from_o he_o psal_n 127.1_o except_o the_o lord_n build_v the_o house_n they_o labour_v in_o vain_a that_o build_v it_o except_o the_o lord_n keep_v the_o city_n the_o watchman_n wake_v but_o in_o vain_a v._o 2._o it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o you_o to_o rise_v up_o early_o and_o to_o sit_v up_o late_o to_o eat_v the_o bread_n of_o sorrow_n for_o so_o he_o give_v his_o belove_a sleep_n 9_o look_v up_o to_o he_o and_o humble_o depend_v on_o he_o to_o have_v all_o lawful_a enjoyment_n and_o possession_n sanctify_v to_o thou_o that_o they_o may_v be_v sweeten_v to_o thou_o with_o a_o sense_n of_o his_o love_n and_o favour_n in_o christ_n and_o then_o they_o will_v be_v blessing_n indeed_o prov._n 10.22_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o make_v rich_a and_o he_o add_v no_o sorrow_n with_o it_o psal_n 37.16_o a_o little_a that_o a_o righteous_a man_n have_v be_v better_a than_o the_o riches_n of_o many_o wicked_a prov._n 15.16_o better_a be_v a_o little_a with_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n than_o great_a treasure_n and_o trouble_v therewith_o heb._n 13.5_o let_v your_o conversation_n be_v without_o covetousness_n and_o be_v content_a with_o such_o thing_n as_o you_o have_v for_o he_o have_v say_v i_o will_v never_o leave_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o 10._o humble_o trust_v in_o he_o for_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o enable_v thou_o daily_o to_o grow_v in_o grace_n and_o to_o persevere_v and_o hold_v out_o in_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o holiness_n till_o thou_o attaine_v the_o end_n of_o thy_o faith_n even_o the_o salvation_n of_o thy_o soul_n 2_o pet._n 1.5_o and_o beside_o this_o give_v all_o diligence_n add_v to_o your_o faith_n virtue_n and_o to_o virtue_n knowledge_n v._o 6._o and_o to_o knowledge_n temperance_n and_o to_o temperance_n patience_n and_o to_o patience_n godliness_n v._o 7._o and_o to_o godliness_n brotherly_a kindness_n and_o to_o brotherly_a kindness_n charity_n 2_o pet._n 3._o ult_n but_o grow_v in_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n to_o he_o be_v glory_n both_o now_o and_o for_o ever_o amen_n 1_o cor._n 10.12_o wherefore_o let_v he_o that_o think_v he_o stand_v take_v heed_n lest_o he_o fall_v rom._n 14.4_o who_o be_v thou_o that_o judge_v another_o man_n servant_n to_o his_o own_o master_n he_o stand_v or_o fall_v yea_o he_o shall_v be_v hold_v up_o for_o god_n be_v able_a to_o make_v he_o stand_v judas_n 24._o now_o unto_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v you_o from_o fall_v and_o present_v you_o faultless_a before_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o glory_n with_o exceed_a joy_n v._o 25._o to_o the_o only_a wise_a god_n our_o saviour_n be_v glory_n and_o majesty_n dominion_n and_o power_n now_o and_o ever_o amen_n 1_o cor._n 1.8_o who_o shall_v also_o confirm_v you_o unto_o the_o end_n that_o you_o may_v be_v blameless_a in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n v._o 9_o god_n be_v faithful_a by_o who_o you_o be_v call_v unto_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n 1_o pet._n 1.5_o who_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n luke_n 22.32_o but_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o and_o when_o thou_o be_v convert_v strengthen_v thy_o brethren_n jer._n 32.40_o and_o i_o will_v make_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n with_o they_o that_o i_o will_v not_o turn_v away_o from_o they_o to_o do_v they_o good_a but_o i_o will_v put_v my_o fear_n in_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o i_o heb._n 12.2_o look_v unto_o jesus_n the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n etc._n etc._n john_n 17.24_o father_n i_o will_v that_o they_o also_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v with_o i_o where_o i_o be_o that_o they_o may_v behold_v my_o glory_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o for_o thou_o love_v i_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n
affection_n any_o rebellious_a lust_n that_o rise_v up_o in_o thou_o prov._n 4.23_o keep_v thy_o heart_n with_o all_o diligence_n for_o out_o of_o it_o be_v the_o issue_n of_o life_n gal._n 5.24_o and_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n tit._n 2.12_o teach_v we_o that_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n we_o shall_v live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n rom._n 8.6_o for_o to_o be_v carnal_o mind_v be_v death_n but_o to_o be_v spiritual_o mind_v be_v life_n and_o peace_n v._o 13._o for_o if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v but_o if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n do_v mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n you_o shall_v live_v 1_o pet._n 2.11_o dear_o belove_v i_o beseech_v you_o as_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n abstain_v from_o fleshly_a lust_n which_o war_n against_o the_o soul_n eph._n 2.3_o among_o who_o also_o we_o all_o have_v our_o conversation_n in_o time_n past_a in_o the_o lust_n of_o our_o flesh_n fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o mind_n and_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n even_o as_o other_o prov._n 25.28_o he_o that_o have_v no_o rule_n over_o his_o own_o spirit_n be_v like_o a_o city_n that_o be_v break_v down_o and_o without_o wall_n prov._n 16.32_o he_o that_o be_v slow_a to_o anger_n be_v better_a than_o the_o mighty_a and_o he_o that_o rule_v his_o spirit_n than_o he_o that_o take_v a_o city_n eph._n 4.26_o be_v you_o angry_a and_o sin_v not_o let_v not_o the_o sun_n go_v down_o upon_o your_o wrath_n v._o 27._o neither_o give_v place_n to_o the_o devil_n v._o 30._o and_o grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o you_o be_v seal_v to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n v._o 31._o let_v all_o bitterness_n and_o wrath_n and_o anger_n and_o clamour_n and_o evil_a speak_n be_v put_v away_o from_o you_o with_o all_o malice_n v._o 32._o and_o be_v you_o kind_a one_o to_o another_o tender_a heart_a forgive_a one_o another_o even_o as_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n have_v forgive_v you_o 1_o cor._n 14.20_o brethren_n be_v not_o child_n in_o understanding_n howbeit_o in_o malice_n be_v you_o child_n but_o in_o understanding_n be_v man_n eccles_n 7_o 9_o be_v not_o has_o in_o thy_o spirit_n to_o be_v angry_a for_o anger_n rest_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o fool_n 1_o john_n 3.15_o whosoever_o hate_v his_o brother_n be_v a_o murderer_n and_o you_o know_v that_o no_o murderer_n have_v eternal_a life_n abide_v in_o he_o 2_o cor._n 12.20_o for_o i_o fear_v lest_o when_o i_o come_v i_o shall_v not_o find_v you_o such_o as_o i_o will_v and_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v find_v unto_o you_o such_o as_o you_o will_v not_o lest_o there_o be_v debate_n envy_n wrath_n strife_n backbiting_n whisper_n swell_n tumult_n jam._n 4.5_o do_v you_o think_v that_o the_o scripture_n say_v in_o vain_a the_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o lu_v to_o envy_v jam._n 1.20_o for_o the_o wrath_n of_o man_n work_v not_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n luke_n 9.55_o but_o he_o turn_v and_o rebuke_v they_o and_o say_v you_o know_v not_o what_o manner_n of_o spirit_n you_o be_v of_o john_n 13.35_o by_o this_o shall_v all_o man_n know_v that_o you_o be_v my_o disciple_n if_o you_o have_v love_v one_o to_o another_o 1_o pet._n 3.4_o but_o let_v it_o be_v the_o hide_a man_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o that_o which_o be_v not_o corruptible_a even_o the_o ornament_n of_o a_o meek_a and_o quiet_a spirit_n which_o be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n of_o great_a price_n three_o watch_v over_o thy_o word_n god_n servant_n in_o all_o age_n have_v see_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o reason_n to_o resolve_v within_o themselves_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o offend_v with_o their_o tongue_n and_o to_o pray_v earnest_o to_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o will_v please_v to_o set_v a_o watch_n before_o their_o mouth_n and_o to_o keep_v the_o door_n of_o their_o lip_n it_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o religion_n right_o to_o govern_v and_o bridle_v the_o tongue_n if_o any_o man_n seem_v to_o be_v religious_a and_o bridle_v not_o his_o tongue_n this_o man_n religion_n be_v vain_a jam._n 1.26_o and_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o tongue_n be_v the_o rather_o to_o be_v watch_v against_o because_o of_o the_o natural_a proneness_n that_o be_v in_o we_o to_o offend_v in_o that_o kind_n we_o be_v exceed_o apt_a to_o fall_v into_o this_o sin_n partly_o because_o of_o that_o quick_a intercourse_n that_o be_v between_o the_o tongue_n and_o the_o heart_n so_o that_o we_o sin_n in_o a_o instant_n partly_o because_o speech_n be_v a_o act_n we_o perform_v without_o labour_n and_o so_o we_o the_o more_o easy_o offend_v this_o way_n and_o last_o because_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o tongue_n be_v very_o please_v and_o compliant_a with_o corrupt_a nature_n therefore_o st_n james_n say_v jam._n 3._o v._n 2._o if_o any_o man_n offend_v not_o in_o word_n the_o same_o be_v a_o perfect_a man_n i._n e._n not_o only_o a_o beginner_n but_o one_o that_o be_v come_v to_o some_o ripeness_n and_o growth_n in_o christianity_n his_o care_n and_o watchfulness_n over_o his_o word_n argue_v he_o to_o be_v a_o sound_n sincere_a and_o upright_a christian_a oh_o how_o much_o reason_n have_v we_o to_o be_v serious_o humble_v for_o the_o error_n and_o miscarriage_n of_o our_o tongue_n divide_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n into_o two_o part_n say_v nazianzen_n and_o one_o half_a of_o they_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o tongue_n one_o reckon_v up_o twenty_o four_o sin_n of_o the_o tongue_n and_o yet_o possible_o he_o have_v not_o reckon_v all_o 1._o take_v god_n name_v in_o vain_a in_o ordinary_a communication_n 2._o unlawful_a swear_v 3._o lie_v 4._o curse_v 5._o perjury_n 6._o blasphemy_n 7._o rash_n and_o unlawful_a vow_n 8._o heartless_a and_o hypocritical_a pray_v 9_o false_a accuse_v 10._o open_v rail_n revile_v and_o reproach_v 11._o secret_n defame_v backbiting_a and_o whisper_v 12._o scoff_v jeer_a scorn_v give_v bite_a quip_n and_o gird_n 13._o ribaldry_n filthy_a speak_v scurrilous_a jest_n rot_a communication_n 14._o menace_v and_o threaten_a revenge_n 15._o deceive_v and_o cheat_v 16._o proud_a boast_v and_o self_n magnify_v 17._o rash_n judge_v and_o censure_v 18._o vain_a and_o idle_a tattle_v 19_o flatter_v and_o soothe_v in_o evil_n 20._o entice_a and_o allure_a to_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n 21._o seduce_v into_o error_n 22._o murmur_a and_o repine_v 23._o disclose_v secret_n contrary_a to_o promise_v to_o all_o which_o may_v be_v add_v 24._o sinful_a silence_n of_o which_o more_o afterward_o oh_o how_o vile_a be_v we_o if_o one_o member_n be_v guilty_a of_o so_o much_o sin_n not_o without_o reason_n therefore_o have_v st._n james_n in_o his_o three_o chap._n v._n 6._o describe_v a_o evil_a tongue_n to_o be_v a_o fire_n a_o world_n of_o iniquity_n and_o set_v on_o fire_n of_o hell_n i._n e._n from_o the_o devil_n the_o father_n of_o lie_n malice_n and_o virulency_n they_o that_o nourish_v a_o evil_a tongue_n nourish_v that_o which_o come_v from_o hell_n and_o which_o will_v carry_v they_o thither_o without_o serious_a and_o timely_a repentance_n the_o tongue_n can_v no_o man_n tame_v as_o he_o go_v on_o v._o 8._o that_o be_v of_o himself_o without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o divine_a grace_n pray_v therefore_o for_o this_o grace_n that_o thou_o may_v take_v heed_n to_o thy_o word_n that_o thou_o offend_v not_o with_o thy_o tongue_n and_o for_o the_o better_a regulate_v and_o govern_v of_o it_o observe_v these_o direction_n 1._o begin_v at_o thy_o heart_n if_o thou_o will_v right_o govern_v thy_o tongue_n pray_v as_o david_n do_v psal_n 51.10_o create_v in_o i_o a_o clean_a heart_n o_o god_n and_o renew_v a_o right_a spirit_n within_o i_o out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o mouth_n speak_v say_v our_o saviour_n mat._n 12.34_o the_o disorder_n of_o the_o tongue_n usual_o proceed_v from_o the_o distemper_n of_o the_o heart_n idleness_n of_o word_n from_o vanity_n of_o thought_n rashness_n of_o speech_n from_o hastiness_n of_o spirit_n boast_v and_o proud_a brag_n from_o pride_n of_o heart_n revile_v and_o open_a reproach_v from_o inward_a malice_n the_o foul_a stomach_n betray_v itself_o in_o a_o stink_a breath_n the_o naughtiness_n of_o the_o heart_n vent_v itself_o by_o the_o tongue_n a_o heart_n store_v with_o wisdom_n and_o grace_n will_v discover_v itself_o in_o savoury_a discourse_n 2._o let_v thy_o end_n and_o aim_v in_o speak_v be_v to_o glorify_v god_n and_o to_o do_v good_a to_o other_o that_o word_n be_v a_o idle_a word_n and_o utter_o lose_v which_o tend_v to_o no_o good_a purpose_n either_o speak_v something_o better_a than_o silence_n or_o
thy_o word_n when_o love_n rule_v in_o the_o heart_n the_o law_n of_o kindness_n be_v in_o the_o tongue_n 14._o last_o consider_v what_o solomon_n say_v prov._n 10.19_o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o word_n there_o want_v not_o sin_n and_o he_o that_o refrain_v his_o lip_n be_v wise_a due_a and_o besit_a silence_n be_v many_o time_n a_o great_a preserver_n of_o innocency_n but_o when_o the_o tongue_n run_v very_o fast_o and_o speak_v more_o than_o come_v to_o its_o share_n it_o be_v ordinary_o a_o servant_n either_o to_o pride_n or_o passion_n psal_n 39.1_o i_o say_v i_o will_v take_v heed_n to_o my_o way_n that_o i_o sin_v not_o with_o my_o tongue_n i_o will_v keep_v my_o mouth_n with_o a_o bridle_n while_o the_o wicked_a be_v before_o i_o psal_n 17.3_o i_o be_o purpose_v that_o my_o mouth_n shall_v not_o transgress_v psal_n 141.3_o set_a a_o watch_n o_o lord_n before_o my_o mouth_n keep_v the_o door_n of_o my_o lip_n mat._n 12.34_o o_o generation_n of_o viper_n how_o can_v you_o be_v evil_a speak_v good_a thing_n for_o out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o mouth_n speak_v v._o 35._o a_o good_a man_n out_o of_o the_o good_a treasure_n of_o the_o heart_n bring_v forth_o good_a thing_n and_o a_o evil_a man_n out_o of_o the_o evil_a treasure_n bring_v forth_o evil_a thing_n v._o 36._o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o every_o idle_a word_n that_o man_n shall_v speak_v they_o shall_v give_v account_n thereof_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n prov._n 13.3_o he_o that_o keep_v his_o mouth_n keep_v his_o life_n but_o he_o that_o open_v wide_a his_o lip_n shall_v have_v destruction_n jam._n 1.26_o if_o any_o man_n among_o you_o seem_v to_o be_v religious_a and_o bridle_v not_o his_o tongue_n but_o deceive_v his_o own_o heart_n this_o man_n religion_n be_v vain_a jam._n 3.2_o for_o in_o many_o thing_n we_o offend_v all_o if_o any_o man_n offend_v not_o in_o word_n the_o same_o be_v a_o perfect_a man_n and_o able_a also_o to_o bridle_v the_o whole_a body_n v._o 3._o behold_v we_o put_v bit_n in_o the_o horse_n mouth_n that_o they_o may_v obey_v we_o and_o we_o turn_v about_o their_o whole_a body_n v._o 4._o behold_v also_o the_o ship_n which_o though_o they_o be_v so_o great_a and_o be_v drive_v of_o fierce_a wind_n yet_o be_v they_o turn_v about_o with_o a_o very_a small_a helm_n whithersoever_o the_o governor_n list_v v._o 5._o even_o so_o the_o tongue_n be_v a_o little_a member_n and_o boast_v great_a thing_n behold_v how_o great_a a_o matter_n a_o little_a fire_n kindle_v v._o 6._o and_o the_o tongue_n be_v a_o fire_n a_o world_n of_o iniquity_n so_o be_v the_o tongue_n among_o our_o member_n that_o it_o defile_v the_o whole_a body_n and_o set_v on_o fire_n the_o course_n of_o nature_n and_o be_v set_v on_o fire_n of_o hell_n col._n 4.6_o let_v your_o speech_n be_v always_o with_o grace_n season_v with_o salt_n that_o you_o may_v know_v how_o you_o ought_v to_o answer_v every_o man_n eph._n 4.29_o let_v no_o corrupt_a communication_n proceed_v out_o of_o your_o mouth_n but_o that_o which_o be_v good_a to_o the_o use_n of_o edify_v that_o it_o may_v minister_v grace_n unto_o the_o hearer_n eph._n 5.3_o but_o fornication_n and_o all_o uncleanness_n or_o covetousness_n let_v it_o not_o be_v once_o name_v among_o you_o as_o become_v saint_n v._o 4._o neither_o filthiness_n nor_o foolish_a talk_n nor_o jest_v which_o be_v not_o convenient_a but_o rather_o give_v of_o thanks_o 1_o cor._n 15.33_o be_v not_o deceive_v evil_a communication_n corrupt_v good_a manner_n psal_n 106.33_o they_o provoke_v his_o spirit_n so_o that_o he_o i._n e._n moses_n speak_v unadvised_o with_o his_o lip_n prov._n 15.28_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o righteous_a study_v to_o answer_v but_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o wicked_a pour_v out_o evil_a thing_n 1_o sam._n 2.3_o talk_v no_o more_o so_o exceed_v proud_o let_v not_o arrogancy_n come_v out_o of_o your_o mouth_n for_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o god_n of_o knowledge_n and_o by_o he_o action_n be_v weigh_v prov._n 10.11_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n be_v a_o well_o of_o life_n but_o violence_n cover_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o wicked_a v._o 19_o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o word_n there_o want_v not_o sin_n but_o he_o that_o refrain_v his_o lip_n be_v wise_a v._o 20._o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o just_a be_v as_o choice_a silver_n the_o heart_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v little_a worth_n v_o 21._o the_o lip_n of_o the_o righteous_a feed_v many_o but_o fool_n die_v for_o want_v of_o wisdom_n prov._n 17.27_o he_o that_o have_v knowledge_n spare_v his_o word_n and_o a_o man_n of_o understanding_n be_v of_o a_o excellent_a spirit_n psal_n 37.30_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o righteous_a speak_v wisdom_n and_o his_o tongue_n talk_v of_o judgement_n psal_n 34.12_o what_o man_n be_v he_o that_o desire_v life_n and_o love_v many_o day_n that_o he_o may_v see_v good_a v._o 13._o keep_v thy_o tongue_n from_o evil_n and_o thy_o lip_n from_o speak_a guile_n psal_n 12_o 4_o who_o have_v say_v with_o our_o tongue_n will_v we_o prevail_v our_o lip_n be_v our_o own_o who_o be_v lord_n over_o we_o psal_n 140.3_o they_o have_v sharpen_v their_o tongue_n like_o a_o serpent_n adder_n poison_n be_v under_o their_o lip_n selah_n rom._n 3.13_o their_o throat_n be_v a_o open_a sepulchre_n with_o their_o tongue_n they_o have_v use_v deceit_n the_o poison_n of_o asp_n be_v under_o their_o lip_n v._o 14._o who_o mouth_n be_v full_a of_o curse_v and_o bitterness_n prov._n 16.27_o a_o ungodly_a man_n dig_v up_o evil_n and_o in_o his_o lip_n there_o be_v a_o burn_a fire_n prov._n 15.4_o a_o wholesome_a tongue_n be_v a_o tree_n of_o life_n but_o perverseness_n therein_o be_v a_o breach_n in_o the_o spirit_n v._o 7._o the_o lip_n of_o the_o wise_a disperse_v knowledge_n but_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o foolish_a do_v not_o so_o prov._n 14.3_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o foolish_a be_v a_o rod_n of_o pride_n but_o the_o lip_n of_o the_o wise_a shall_v preserve_v they_o prov._n 12.18_o there_o be_v that_o speak_v like_o the_o piercing_n of_o a_o sword_n but_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o wise_a be_v health_n prov._n 17.5_o whoso_o mock_v the_o poor_a reproach_v his_o maker_n and_o he_o that_o be_v glad_a at_o calamity_n shall_v not_o be_v unpunished_a prov._n 31.26_o she_o open_v her_o mouth_n with_o wisdom_n and_o in_o her_o tongue_n be_v the_o law_n of_o kindness_n tit._n 3.1_o 2._o put_v they_o in_o mind_n etc._n etc._n to_o speak_v evil_a of_o no_o man_n to_o be_v no_o brawler_n but_o gentle_a show_v all_o meekness_n unto_o all_o man_n mat._n 5.22_o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o whosoever_o be_v angry_a with_o his_o brother_n without_o a_o cause_n shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o the_o judgement_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v say_v unto_o his_o brother_n racha_n shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o the_o council_n but_o whosoever_o shall_v say_v thou_o fool_n shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o hellfire_n levit._fw-la 19.16_o thou_o shall_v not_o go_v up_o and_o down_o as_o a_o tale-bearer_n among_o thy_o people_n prov._n 11.13_o a_o tale_n bearer_n reveal_v secret_n but_o he_o that_o be_v of_o a_o faithful_a spirit_n conceal_v the_o matter_n prov._n 25.18_o a_o man_n that_o bear_v false_a witness_n against_o his_o neighbour_n be_v a_o maul_v and_o a_o sword_n and_o a_o sharp_a arrow_n prov._n 20.19_o he_o that_o go_v about_o as_o a_o talebearer_n reveal_v secret_n therefore_o meddle_v not_o with_o he_o that_o flatter_v with_o his_o lip_n psal_n 15.1_o lord_n who_o shall_v abide_v in_o thy_o tabernacle_n v._o 2._o he_o that_o speak_v the_o truth_n in_o his_o heart_n v._o 3._o he_o that_o backbit_v not_o with_o his_o tongue_n nor_o do_v evil_a to_o his_o neighbour_n nor_o take_v up_o a_o reproach_n against_o his_o neighbour_n jer._n 18.18_o and_o they_o say_v come_v let_v we_o devise_v device_n against_o jeremiah_n come_v let_v we_o smite_v he_o with_o the_o tongue_n and_o let_v we_o not_o give_v heed_n to_o any_o of_o his_o word_n job_n 5.21_o thou_o shall_v be_v hide_v from_o the_o scourge_n of_o the_o tongue_n neither_o shall_v thou_o be_v afraid_a of_o destruction_n when_o it_o come_v psal_n 31.20_o thou_o shall_v hide_v they_o in_o the_o secret_a of_o thy_o presence_n from_o the_o pride_n of_o man_n thou_o shall_v keep_v they_o secret_o in_o a_o pavilion_n from_o the_o strife_n of_o tongue_n prov._n 6.1_o my_o son_n if_o thou_o be_v surety_n for_o thy_o friend_n if_o thou_o have_v strike_v thy_o hand_n with_o a_o stranger_n v._o 2._o thou_o be_v snare_v with_o the_o word_n of_o thy_o mouth_n thou_o be_v take_v with_o the_o word_n of_o thy_o mouth_n prov._n 12.13_o the_o wicked_a be_v snare_v by_o the_o
thanksgiving_n 1_o thes_n 5_o 6._o let_v we_o not_o sleep_v as_o do_v other_o but_o let_v we_o watch_v and_o be_v sober_a rev._n 3.2_o be_v watchful_a and_o strengthen_v the_o thing_n which_o remain_v that_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v for_o i_o have_v not_o find_v thy_o work_n perfect_a before_o god_n v._o 3._o remember_v therefore_o how_o thou_o have_v receive_v and_o hear_v and_o hold_v fast_o and_o repent_v if_o thou_o shall_v not_o watch_v i_o will_v come_v on_o thou_o as_o a_o thief_n and_o thou_o shall_v not_o know_v what_o hour_n i_o will_v come_v upon_o thou_o rev._n 16.15_o behold_v i_o come_v as_o a_o thief_n blessed_n be_v he_o that_o watch_v and_o keep_v his_o garment_n eph._n 6_o 10._o final_o my_o brethren_n be_v strong_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o might_n v._o 11._o put_v on_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v against_o the_o wile_n of_o the_o devil_n v._o 12._o for_o we_o wrestle_v not_o against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o against_o principality_n against_o power_n against_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n against_o spiritual_a wickedness_n in_o high_a place_n v._o 13._o wherefore_o take_v unto_o you_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o withstand_v in_o the_o evil_a day_n and_o have_v do_v all_o to_o stand_v v._o 14._o stand_v therefore_o have_v your_o loin_n gird_v about_o with_o truth_n and_o have_v on_o the_o breastplate_n of_o righteousness_n v._o 15._o and_o your_o foot_n shod_a with_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n v._o 16._o above_o all_o thing_n take_v the_o shield_n of_o faith_n wherewith_o you_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o quench_v all_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o wicked_a v._o 17._o and_o take_v the_o helmet_n of_o salvation_n and_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n v._o 18._o pray_v always_o with_o all_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o watch_v thereunto_o with_o all_o perseverance_n etc._n etc._n chap._n vi_o careful_o make_v use_v of_o all_o good_a mean_n god_n have_v appoint_v for_o the_o beget_n and_o increase_v save_a knowledge_n and_o grace_n in_o thou_o under_o this_o head_n i_o shall_v treat_v of_o these_o five_o particular_n 1._o the_o observation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n 2._o hear_v the_o word_n 3._o sing_v psalm_n 4._o religious_a conference_n 5._o retire_a holy_a meditation_n 1._o concern_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v careful_a religious_o to_o observe_v the_o lord_n day_n the_o christian_a sabbath_n the_o law_n of_o nature_n dictate_v to_o we_o that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o due_a proportion_n of_o time_n set_v apart_o for_o god_n solemn_a worship_n and_o service_n god_n have_v in_o his_o word_n appoint_v one_o day_n in_o seven_o to_o be_v keep_v holy_a to_o he_o which_o be_v the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o week_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n ever_o since_o and_o so_o to_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v the_o christian_a sabbath_n and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n call_v the_o lord_n day_n i_o shall_v here_o do_v two_o thing_n 1._o show_v the_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v observe_v this_o day_n 2._o the_o manner_n how_o we_o shall_v observe_v it_o the_o first_o i_o shall_v show_v in_o these_o particular_n follow_v i._o we_o find_v a_o sabbath_n institute_v by_o god_n himself_o from_o the_o beginning_n gen._n 2.2_o 3._o and_o on_o the_o seven_o day_n god_n end_v his_o work_n which_o he_o have_v make_v and_o he_o rest_v on_o the_o seven_o day_n from_o all_o his_o work_n which_o he_o have_v make_v and_o god_n bless_v the_o seven_o day_n and_o sanctify_v it_o because_o that_o in_o it_o he_o have_v rest_v from_o all_o his_o work_n which_o god_n create_v and_o make_v before_o we_o read_v of_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n we_o read_v of_o a_o seven_o day_n bless_a and_o sanctify_v by_o god_n himself_o god_n bless_v the_o seven_o day_n that_o be_v dispense_v a_o peculiar_a favour_n towards_o it_o exalt_v that_o day_n above_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v intimate_v in_o the_o next_o word_n he_o sanctify_v it_o that_o be_v he_o separate_v and_o consecrate_v it_o to_o his_o own_o holy_a worship_n and_o annex_v a_o blessing_n to_o the_o observation_n of_o it_o adam_n do_v not_o need_v a_o day_n of_o rest_n in_o innocency_n by_o reason_n of_o any_o bodily_a weariness_n that_o will_v have_v betide_v he_o upon_o his_o six_o day_n labour_n in_o his_o call_n of_o husbandry_n yet_o god_n see_v it_o convenient_a to_o enjoin_v he_o to_o set_v apart_o one_o day_n in_o seven_o to_o enjoy_v more_o especial_a communion_n with_o his_o creator_n now_o if_o adam_n in_o innocency_n when_o he_o have_v no_o sin_n in_o he_o have_v need_n of_o a_o sabbath_n to_o take_v he_o off_o from_o the_o work_n of_o his_o call_n that_o he_o may_v converse_v with_o god_n more_o immediate_o in_o holy_a duty_n and_o exercise_n how_o much_o more_o need_n have_v we_o in_o this_o corrupt_a estate_n who_o be_v so_o prone_a to_o sin_n and_o have_v need_n of_o all_o help_n against_o it_o well_o then_o we_o find_v in_o the_o very_a beginning_n that_o the_o law_n concern_v the_o sabbath_n be_v give_v while_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o mankind_n be_v in_o our_o first_o parent_n even_o before_o they_o fall_v they_o may_v have_v live_v here_o on_o the_o earth_n without_o sin_n but_o they_o be_v not_o to_o live_v without_o a_o sabbath_n after_o the_o fall_n when_o enos_n be_v bear_v of_o seth_n the_o son_n of_o adam_n it_o be_v say_v that_o then_o man_n begin_v to_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n gen._n 4._o ult_n that_o be_v as_o i_o take_v it_o to_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n in_o public_a assembly_n and_o must_v like_v it_o be_v the_o day_n they_o observe_v be_v the_o same_o that_o abel_n and_o seth_n and_o adam_n observe_v before_o they_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o patriarch_n after_o they_o namely_o that_o day_n of_o the_o week_n in_o which_o god_n himself_o rest_v have_v finish_v the_o great_a work_n of_o the_o world_n creation_n even_o before_o the_o law_n say_v learned_a mercer_n upon_o gen._n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o this_o day_n by_o god_n teach_v be_v solemn_a and_o sacred_a to_o those_o primitive_a father_n neither_o do_v the_o observation_n thereof_o say_v peter_n martyr_n loc_fw-la come_v cap._n 7._o begin_v with_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n in_o sinai_n but_o it_o be_v celebrate_v before_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n be_v the_o judicious_a rivet_n who_o answer_v all_o argument_n bring_v to_o the_o contrary_a in_o 2_o gen._n exerc._n 13._o and_o indeed_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o think_v otherwise_o for_o beside_o that_o in_o adam_n heart_n the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v perfect_o imprint_v and_o to_o consecrate_v some_o time_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v and_o be_v a_o member_n of_o that_o law_n it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a god_n do_v dictate_v and_o prescribe_v to_o adam_n all_o circumstance_n of_o his_o worship_n which_o by_o tradition_n pass_v to_o his_o posterity_n and_o be_v in_o their_o several_a family_n until_o moses_n observe_v ii_o we_o find_v a_o sabbath_n observe_v by_o the_o patriarch_n in_o exod._n 16._o before_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n we_o find_v there_o a_o express_a charge_n touch_v the_o observation_n of_o it_o and_o two_o such_o miracle_n to_o ratify_v and_o set_v a_o value_n upon_o it_o v._o 22_o &_o 27._o as_o seldom_o we_o read_v of_o great_a the_o manna_n fall_v in_o great_a plenty_n on_o the_o six_o day_n and_o on_o the_o seven_o none_n 2._o be_v gather_v on_o the_o six_o day_n it_o remain_v sweet_a to_o the_o seven_o and_o not_o so_o on_o any_o other_o day_n observe_v therefore_o it_o be_v at_o this_o time_n and_o sure_o in_o obedience_n to_o god_n command_n for_o we_o must_v not_o impute_v will-worship_n to_o these_o holy_a man_n i_o shall_v end_v this_o with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o learned_a paraeus_n in_o com._n on_o gen._n god_n sanctify_v the_o sabbath_n in_o the_o very_a prime_a creation_n and_o doubtless_o that_o sanctification_n be_v observe_v in_o the_o patriarchal_a family_n iii_o after_o all_o this_o we_o find_v the_o day_n again_o for_o the_o better_a observation_n of_o it_o proclaim_v on_o mount_n sinai_n exod._n 20._o and_o that_o in_o a_o very_a dreadful_a and_o glorious_a manner_n have_v a_o more_o solemn_a entrance_n into_o it_o and_o more_o solemn_a reason_n to_o hedge_v it_o in_o and_o confirm_v it_o than_o any_o of_o the_o other_o commandment_n god_n be_v to_o give_v his_o moral_n and_o
immutable_a law_n to_o his_o people_n do_v first_o apply_v himself_o to_o they_o as_o jew_n rouse_a their_o attention_n by_o inculcate_v the_o late_a signal_n mercy_n he_o have_v confer_v on_o they_o hereby_o to_o excite_v they_o to_o a_o more_o strict_a observation_n of_o what_o he_o be_v now_o to_o give_v they_o in_o charge_n so_o that_o though_o the_o introduction_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o jew_n yet_o the_o commandment_n have_v a_o large_a extent_n and_o be_v speak_v alike_o to_o all_o now_o it_o be_v very_o observable_a the_o jewish_a or_o saturday_n sabbath_n or_o seven_o from_o the_o creation_n be_v not_o in_o express_a term_n command_v in_o the_o four_o commandment_n that_o we_o shall_v perceive_v if_o we_o look_v over_o the_o commandment_n 1._o remember_v thou_o sanctify_v the_o sabbath_n day_n the_o sabbath_n day_n it_o be_v you_o see_v and_o not_o the_o seven_o from_o the_o creation_n observe_v say_v zanchy_a god_n say_v not_o remember_v thou_o sanctify_v the_o seven_o day_n but_o the_o day_n of_o rest_n that_o be_v the_o day_n that_o be_v consecrate_v to_o rest_n either_o immediate_o by_o himself_o or_o mediate_o by_o the_o church_n direct_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whatsoever_o day_n it_o be_v so_o that_o the_o day_n must_v be_v of_o divine_a institution_n 2._o god_n tell_v we_o distinct_o what_o sabbath_n he_o here_o mean_v viz._n the_o weekly_a he_o say_v sanctify_v the_o sabbath_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n not_o sabbath_n in_o the_o plural_a the_o observation_n not_o of_o many_o festival_n but_o of_o one_o only_o be_v there_o enjoin_v say_v the_o learned_a junius_n 3._o the_o sabbath_n must_v be_v sanctify_v but_o what_o day_n be_v appoint_v for_o it_o six_o day_n shall_v thou_o labour_v six_o day_n be_v we_o the_o seven_o be_v the_o sabbath_n a_o seven_o god_n will_v have_v but_o what_o seven_o he_o say_v not_o the_o seven_o from_o the_o creation_n he_o name_v no_o day_n as_o intend_v the_o day_n shall_v change_v he_o say_v only_o the_o seven_o i._o e._n the_o seven_o after_o six_o work_a day_n 4._o but_o be_v the_o determination_n of_o this_o one_o in_o seven_o in_o our_o power_n no_o for_o it_o must_v be_v the_o sabbath_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n i._n e._n which_o he_o have_v already_o or_o shall_v hereafter_o declare_v to_o his_o church_n to_o be_v his_o sabbath_n it_o must_v be_v god_n own_o choice_n now_o that_o the_o four_o commandment_n be_v moral_a will_v appear_v if_o we_o consider_v 1._o except_o it_o be_v moral_a there_o can_v be_v ten_o commandment_n and_o yet_o so_o we_o find_v deut._n 10_o 4._o and_o he_o write_v on_o the_o table_n according_a to_o the_o first_o writing_n the_o ten_o commandment_n which_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o you_o in_o the_o mount_n out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o fire_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o assembly_n and_o the_o lord_n give_v they_o unto_o i_o to_o keep_v some_o time_n holy_a to_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o keep_v that_o time_n which_o he_o shall_v appoint_v be_v absolute_o moral_a now_o it_o be_v plain_a a_o sabbath_n god_n must_v have_v by_o the_o perpetual_a ordinance_n of_o the_o four_o commandment_n remember_v thou_o sanctify_v the_o sabbath_n day_n i._n e._n that_o day_n which_o for_o the_o time_n be_v god_n have_v mark_v out_o and_o appoint_v for_o his_o own_o and_o he_o have_v declare_v his_o will_n concern_v the_o limitation_n of_o it_o six_o day_n shall_v thou_o labour_v etc._n etc._n but_o the_o seven_o be_v the_o sabbath_n so_o that_o one_o in_o a_o week_n he_o must_v have_v if_o this_o commandment_n enjoin_v no_o particular_a and_o set_a time_n under_o the_o gospel_n then_o be_v there_o but_o nine_o commandment_n why_o shall_v the_o sabbath_n be_v put_v among_o the_o moral_a law_n of_o the_o decalogue_n if_o it_o be_v only_o ceremonial_a and_o wherein_o do_v the_o designation_n or_o limitation_n of_o one_o day_n in_o a_o week_n for_o god_n service_n seem_v ceremonial_a it_o be_v a_o memorial_n of_o god_n create_v the_o world_n in_o six_o day_n and_o rest_v the_o seven_o this_o be_v a_o benefit_n wherein_o all_o mankind_n intercommon_a the_o jew_n can_v claim_v no_o property_n therein_o several_a to_o themselves_o 2_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n of_o the_o four_o commandment_n we_o shall_v find_v it_o strip_v of_o all_o legal_a observance_n for_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v urge_v as_o ceremonial_a and_o several_a of_o the_o jew_n touch_v the_o sabbath_n be_v all_o postscript_n and_o by-law_n not_o one_o emergent_a from_o the_o four_o precept_n as_o no_o fire_n to_o be_v kindle_v exod._n 16_o 23._o no_o meat_n to_o be_v dress_v exod._n 17_o 5._o these_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o jew_n we_o must_v distinguish_v therefore_o between_o those_o precept_n of_o the_o sabbath_n that_o occur_v elsewhere_o &_o the_o four_o commandment_n what_o be_v ceremonial_a touch_v the_o sabbath_n we_o must_v apply_v to_o they_o what_o be_v moral_a we_o must_v restrain_v to_o this_o see_v mr._n lestrang'_v learned_a treatise_n of_o the_o sabbath_n thus_o we_o have_v see_v how_o god_n have_v from_o the_o creation_n to_o the_o law_n from_o the_o law_n to_o christ_n a_o day_n appoint_v and_o that_o by_o himself_o to_o his_o own_o worship_n and_o have_v he_o less_o reason_n to_o require_v it_o under_o the_o gospel_n sure_o no._n four_o from_o christ_n resurrection_n on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n very_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n luke_o 24.1_o john_n 20.1_o the_o sabbath_n be_v change_v to_o that_o day_n in_o honour_n of_o our_o saviour_n who_o that_o day_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a finish_v the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n the_o jewish_a sabbath_n sleep_v its_o last_o in_o the_o grave_n with_o our_o saviour_n though_o its_o shadow_n indeed_o walk_v a_o while_n after_o but_o itself_o the_o old_a sabbath_n expire_v then_o and_o immediate_o enter_v the_o lord_n day_n from_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n immediate_o when_o christ_n himself_o be_v but_o new_o up_o from_o that_o very_a day_n whereon_o he_o arise_v do_v augustine_n derive_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o evangelical_n sabbath_n the_o lord_n day_n say_v he_o by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o christian_n day_n and_o from_o that_o very_a time_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n it_o begin_v to_o be_v celebrate_v as_o the_o christian_a man_n festival_n epist_n ad_fw-la jan._n 19_o c._n 13._o this_o be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o our_o saviour_n appear_v to_o his_o disciple_n and_o the_o first_o christian_a sabbath_n he_o honour_v with_o his_o beatifical_a presence_n joh._n 20.19_o 20_o 26._o the_o next_o be_v the_o eight_o day_n after_o v._o well_o our_o saviour_n be_v ascend_v let_v we_o now_o see_v what_o honour_n the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o he_o promise_v to_o send_v his_o apostle_n have_v confer_v on_o this_o day_n the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v but_o on_o what_o day_n why_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n it_o be_v when_o pentecost_n arrive_v and_o that_o fall_v that_o year_n on_o that_o day_n on_o this_o day_n the_o apostle_n be_v solemn_o though_o close_o assemble_v in_o prayer_n and_o holy_a duty_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v upon_o they_o act_n 2._o vi_o the_o next_o mention_n of_o apostolical_a observation_n of_o this_o day_n occur_v act_v 20._o v._o 7._o the_o first_o of_o the_o week_n the_o disciple_n be_v come_v together_o to_o break_v bread_n i._n e._n the_o sacramental_a or_o eucharistical_a bread_n paul_n preach_v to_o they_o that_o for_o his_o practice_n now_o his_o precept_n for_o the_o day_n be_v plain_o imply_v 1_o cor._n 16.1_o as_o i_o have_v ordain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n so_o do_v you_o v._o 2._o upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n let_v every_o one_o of_o you_o lay_v by_o he_o in_o store_n as_o god_n have_v prosper_v he_o that_o there_o be_v no_o gather_v when_o i_o come_v he_o ordain_v their_o collection_n for_o the_o poor_a saint_n and_o oblation_n shall_v be_v on_o that_o day_n and_o why_o shall_v that_o day_n be_v the_o almes-day_n or_o collection_n day_n rather_o than_o any_o other_o have_v it_o not_o be_v observe_v holy_a in_o those_o time_n and_o that_o the_o congregation_n do_v use_v on_o that_o day_n to_o assemble_v the_o collection_n therefore_o be_v enjoin_v on_o that_o day_n the_o lord_n day_n be_v consequent_o enjoin_v vii_o about_o sixty_o year_n after_o as_o calvisius_n out_o of_o irenaeus_n compute_v we_o meet_v with_o this_o day_n apparel_v in_o a_o christian_a name_n not_o style_v the_o first_o day_n but_o the_o lord_n day_n which_o probable_o be_v then_o current_a among_o the_o christian_n else_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v not_o have_v use_v it_o rev._n 1.10_o st._n john_n say_v he_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n
i._n e._n in_o spiritual_a exercise_n and_o meditation_n and_o by_o mean_n thereof_o in_o spiritual_a rapture_n and_o elevation_n of_o soul_n viii_o the_o church_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n hold_v her_o seâ—f_n oblige_v to_o the_o same_o observation_n for_o even_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n before_o any_o either_o imperial_a edict_n or_o canon_n of_o council_n enjoin_v it_o the_o observation_n of_o this_o day_n be_v so_o take_v notice_n of_o by_o the_o heathen_a that_o it_o become_v a_o constant_a interrogatory_n to_o the_o christian_n in_o their_o examine_n have_v you_o keep_v the_o lord_n day_n to_o which_o their_o answer_n be_v ever_o ready_a i_o can_v intermit_v it_o for_o i_o be_o a_o christian_n and_o the_o law_n of_o god_n prompt_v i_o to_o it_o baron_n 30.3_o memb._n 5._o now_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v inquire_v how_o the_o sabbath_n come_v to_o be_v translate_v into_o the_o lord_n day_n i_o answer_v christ_n in_o the_o forty_o day_n he_o stay_v upon_o the_o earth_n after_o his_o resurrection_n do_v sundry_a time_n appear_v to_o his_o disciple_n teach_v they_o the_o thing_n appertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n act_v 1.3_o therefore_o it_o be_v probable_a the_o apostle_n be_v instruct_v by_o christ_n concern_v the_o change_n of_o the_o day_n from_o the_o seven_o to_o the_o eight_o and_o have_v special_a order_n immediate_o from_o himself_o concern_v it_o it_o be_v evident_a christ_n be_v lord_n of_o the_o sabbath_n mark_v 2.27_o and_o therefore_o have_v power_n not_o only_o to_o abrogate_v the_o old_a sabbath_n but_o to_o surrogate_v and_o substitute_v the_o new_a in_o its_o room_n but_o whether_o this_o day_n be_v institute_v immediate_o by_o christ_n himself_o or_o by_o his_o apostle_n guide_v and_o infallible_o inspire_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n after_o his_o ascension_n still_o the_o day_n will_v be_v of_o divine_a institution_n and_o this_o act_n of_o they_o will_v appear_v but_o the_o execution_n of_o a_o particular_a command_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n to_o that_o purpose_n for_o consider_v how_o christ_n send_v these_o apostle_n as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o john_n 20.21_o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o luke_n 10.16_o go_v mat._n 28.19_o there_o be_v their_o mission_n teach_v all_o nation_n there_o be_v their_o commission_n what_o why_o what_o thing_n i_o command_v you_o and_o to_o assist_v and_o help_v you_o lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n not_o in_o corporal_a presence_n but_o by_o my_o spirit_n the_o comforter_n who_o i_o will_v send_v you_o john_n 15.26_o and_o he_o shall_v bring_v all_o thing_n to_o your_o remembrance_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v say_v unto_o you_o john_n 14.26_o this_o spirit_n of_o truth_n shall_v not_o speak_v of_o himself_o but_o whatsoever_o he_o shall_v hear_v that_o shall_v he_o speak_v he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o and_o show_v it_o you_o thus_o we_o see_v the_o apostle_n be_v undoubted_o inspire_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n who_o reveal_v his_o will_n unto_o they_o and_o that_o they_o be_v thus_o act_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o themselves_o testify_v in_o their_o first_o council_n it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o act_v 15.28_o thus_o we_o see_v there_o be_v two_o thing_n whereon_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o morality_n of_o the_o four_o commandment_n and_o upon_o evangelical_n institution_n either_o by_o christ_n himself_o or_o his_o apostle_n and_o what_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v by_o the_o dictate_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v as_o firm_a and_o indefeizable_a say_v cyprian_n de_fw-fr ablut_fw-fr pedum_fw-la as_o what_o christ_n himself_o our_o church_n reduce_v the_o institution_n of_o this_o day_n as_o a_o weekly_a day_n to_o the_o four_o commandment_n and_o as_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n she_o found_v it_o upon_o apostolical_a practice_n and_o tradition_n i_o shall_v conclude_v this_o with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o judicious_a hooker_n in_o his_o eccles_n pol._n book_n 5._o parag_n 17._o we_o be_v bind_v say_v he_o to_o account_v the_o sanctification_n of_o one_o day_n in_o seven_o a_o duty_n which_o god_n immutable_a law_n do_v exact_a for_o ever_o although_o with_o we_o the_o day_n be_v change_v in_o regard_n of_o a_o new_a revolution_n begin_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n yet_o the_o same_o proportion_n of_o time_n continue_v which_o be_v before_o by_o way_n of_o a_o perpetual_a homage_n never_o to_o be_v dispense_v withal_o nor_o remit_v i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o second_o particular_a the_o manner_n how_o we_o ought_v to_o observe_v this_o day_n 1._o we_o ought_v to_o prepare_v for_o the_o sabbath_n before_o it_o come_v by_o a_o prudent_a care_n so_o dispose_v and_o dispatch_v our_o worldly_a business_n and_o affair_n that_o they_o may_v be_v off_o our_o hand_n and_o out_o of_o our_o mind_n as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a on_o that_o day_n that_o so_o our_o heart_n may_v be_v more_o free_a and_o fit_a for_o those_o spiritual_a duty_n then_o require_v of_o we_o the_o jew_n before_o the_o sabbath_n have_v a_o time_n of_o preparation_n luke_n 23.54_o why_o shall_v not_o we_o 2._o we_o ought_v to_o sanctify_v the_o lord_n day_n not_o only_o by_o rest_v from_o worldly_a employment_n and_o recreation_n on_o other_o day_n lawful_a but_o consecrate_v that_o rest_n unto_o god_n make_v it_o our_o delight_n to_o spend_v the_o whole_a time_n except_v so_o much_o of_o it_o as_o be_v to_o be_v take_v up_o in_o work_n of_o necessity_n and_o mercy_n and_o such_o as_o be_v needful_a for_o the_o comfortable_a pass_v of_o the_o sabbath_n in_o the_o public_a and_o private_a exercise_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o service_n such_o as_o prayer_n read_v the_o scripture_n prepare_v for_o the_o public_a duty_n attend_v on_o the_o word_n sing_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n private_a meditation_n on_o that_o which_o have_v be_v preach_v repetition_n thereof_o in_o the_o family_n and_o religious_a conference_n to_o make_v the_o public_a ordinance_n the_o more_o profitable_a take_v heed_n therefore_o of_o be_v find_v a_o slight_a of_o those_o duty_n the_o neglect_n whereof_o can_v consist_v with_o any_o true_a vigour_n and_o power_n of_o religion_n or_o any_o due_a care_n of_o our_o own_o or_o other_o soul_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o care_n of_o consider_v god_n have_v bless_v and_o sanctify_v this_o day_n not_o only_o as_o a_o day_n of_o service_n to_o himself_o but_o as_o a_o time_n wherein_o he_o will_v confer_v blessing_n on_o the_o conscionable_a observer_n of_o it_o it_o be_v his_o special_a day_n of_o proclaim_v and_o seal_v pardon_n to_o penitent_a sinner_n it_o be_v a_o bless_a day_n to_o the_o careful_a observer_n of_o it_o and_o sanctify_v to_o many_o gracious_a purpose_n the_o sabbath_n be_v make_v for_o man_n say_v our_o saviour_n mark_v 2.27_o i_o e._n for_o man_n great_a benefit_n and_o advantage_n it_o will_v not_o be_v for_o the_o good_a and_o benefit_n of_o mankind_n to_o be_v dispense_v with_o from_o the_o religious_a observation_n of_o it_o how_o much_o then_o be_v they_o to_o blame_v that_o make_v it_o a_o day_n of_o carnal_a rest_n a_o day_n of_o idleness_n and_o jollity_n of_o feast_v and_o pastime_n which_o more_o alienate_v the_o mind_n from_o god_n than_o ordinary_a labour_n and_o take_v away_o the_o taste_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n some_o people_n if_o they_o have_v any_o visit_n to_o make_v or_o any_o odd_a business_n to_o do_v they_o refer_v they_o to_o this_o day_n some_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n as_o the_o ox_n they_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n but_o serve_v not_o the_o lord_n that_o day_n they_o be_v weary_a of_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o sabbath_n they_o do_v not_o call_v the_o sabbath_n a_o delight_n as_o it_o be_v isa_n 58.13_o delight_n sweeten_v any_o labour_n how_o will_v people_n toil_n at_o their_o sport_n and_o pleasure_n o_o have_v we_o spiritual_a heart_n we_o shall_v account_v the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sabbath_n not_o only_o our_o duty_n but_o our_o privilege_n by_o observe_v the_o sabbath_n we_o continue_v a_o thankful_a remembrance_n of_o the_o two_o great_a benefit_n of_o creation_n and_o redemption_n which_o contain_v a_o short_a abridgement_n of_o true_a religion_n the_o sabbath_n due_o observe_v be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o everlasting_a rest_n that_o remain_v for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n heb._n 4.9_o how_o then_o can_v those_o ever_o think_v to_o come_v to_o heaven_n and_o to_o keep_v a_o everlasting_a sabbath_n in_o praise_v and_o adore_v god_n to_o who_o the_o celebration_n of_o a_o weekly_a sabbath_n be_v so_o tedious_a and_o irksome_a here_o 3._o every_o true_a christian_a be_v to_o take_v care_v not_o onâ—y_o to_o sanctify_v the_o lord_n day_n himself_o but_o that_o
those_o under_o his_o charge_n do_v the_o like_a every_o governor_n of_o a_o family_n shall_v resolve_v with_o pious_a joshuah_n josh_n 24.15_o but_o as_o for_o i_o and_o my_o house_n we_o will_v serve_v the_o lord_n observe_v it_o true_a religion_n and_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n have_v there_o usual_o most_v flourish_v where_o the_o lord_n day_n have_v be_v most_o conscientious_o observe_v and_o many_o direful_a judgement_n have_v befall_v the_o violator_n and_o prophaner_n of_o it_o gen._n 2.2_o and_o on_o the_o seven_o day_n god_n end_v his_o work_n which_o he_o have_v make_v and_o he_o rest_v on_o the_o seven_o day_n from_o all_o the_o work_n which_o he_o have_v make_v v._o 3._o and_o god_n bless_v the_o seven_o day_n and_o sanctify_v it_o because_o that_o in_o it_o he_o have_v rest_v from_o all_o his_o work_n which_o god_n create_v and_o make_v leu._n 23.3_o six_o day_n shall_v thy_o work_n be_v do_v but_o the_o seven_o day_n be_v the_o sabbath_n of_o rest_n a_o holy_a convocation_n you_o shall_v do_v no_o work_n therein_o it_o be_v the_o sabbath_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o all_o your_o dwelling_n nehem._n 13.19_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o when_o the_o gate_n of_o jerusalem_n begin_v to_o be_v dark_a before_o the_o sabbath_n i_o command_v that_o the_o gate_n shall_v be_v shut_v and_o charge_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v open_v till_o after_o the_o sabbath_n and_o some_o of_o my_o servant_n set_v i_o at_o the_o gate_n that_o there_o shall_v no_o burden_n be_v bring_v in_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n isa_n 58.13_o if_o thou_o turn_v away_o thy_o foot_n from_o the_o sabbath_n from_o do_v thy_o pleasure_n on_o my_o holy_a day_n and_o call_v the_o sabbath_n a_o delight_n the_o holy_a of_o the_o lord_n honourable_a and_o shall_v honour_v he_o not_o do_v thy_o own_o way_n nor_o find_v thy_o own_o pleasure_n nor_o speak_v thy_o own_o word_n luke_n 23.54_o and_o that_o day_n be_v the_o preparation_n and_o the_o sabbath_n draw_v on_o v._o 56._o and_o they_o return_v and_o prepare_v spice_n and_o ointment_n and_o rest_v the_o sabbath_n day_n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n exod._n 23.12_o six_o day_n shall_v thou_o do_v thy_o work_n and_o on_o the_o seven_o day_n thou_o shall_v rest_v that_o thy_o ox_n and_o thy_o ass_n may_v rest_v and_o the_o son_n of_o thy_o handmaid_n and_o the_o stranger_n shall_v be_v refresh_v ezek._n 22.26_o her_o priest_n have_v violate_v my_o law_n and_o have_v profane_v my_o holy_a thing_n they_o have_v put_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o holy_a and_o profane_a neither_o have_v they_o show_v difference_n between_o the_o unclean_a and_o the_o clean_a and_o have_v hide_v their_o eye_n from_o my_o sabbath_n and_o i_o be_o profane_v among_o they_o ezek._n 23.38_o moreover_o this_o they_o have_v do_v unme_n they_o have_v defile_v my_o sanctuary_n in_o the_o same_o day_n and_o have_v profane_v my_o sabbath_n amos_n 8.4_o say_v when_o will_v the_o new_a moon_n be_v go_v that_o we_o may_v sell_v corn_n and_o the_o sabbath_n that_o we_o may_v set_v forth_o wheat_n etc._n etc._n lam._n 1.7_o jerusalem_n remember_v in_o the_o day_n of_o her_o affliction_n and_o of_o her_o misery_n all_o her_o pleasant_a thing_n that_o she_o have_v in_o the_o day_n of_o old_a when_o her_o people_n fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o none_o do_v help_v she_o the_o adversary_n see_v she_o and_o do_v mock_v at_o her_o sabbath_n ezek._n 20.20_o hallow_z my_o sabbath_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o sign_n between_o i_o and_o you_o that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n isa_n 56.2_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o do_v this_o and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o lay_v hold_v on_o it_o that_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n from_o pollute_v it_o and_o keep_v his_o hand_n from_o do_v evil_a v._o 4._o for_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n unto_o the_o eunuch_n that_o keep_v my_o sabbath_n and_o choose_v the_o thing_n that_o please_v i_o and_o take_v hold_v of_o my_o covenant_n v._o 6._o also_o the_o son_n of_o the_o strange_a that_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o lord_n to_o serve_v he_o and_o to_o love_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v his_o servant_n every_o one_o that_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n from_o pollute_v it_o and_o take_v hold_v of_o my_o covenant_n v._o 7._o even_o they_o will_v i_o bring_v to_o my_o holy_a mountain_n and_o make_v they_o joyful_a in_o my_o house_n of_o prayer_n their_o burn_a offering_n and_o their_o sacrifice_n shall_v be_v accept_v upon_o my_o altar_n for_o my_o house_n shall_v be_v call_v a_o house_n of_o prayer_n for_o all_o people_n mark_v 2.27_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o the_o sabbath_n be_v make_v for_o man_n and_o not_o man_n for_o the_o sabbath_n v._o 28._o therefore_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lord_n also_o of_o the_o sabbath_n psal_n 92._o title_n a_o psalm_n or_o song_n for_o the_o sabbath_n day_n mat._n 5.17_o think_v not_o that_o i_o be_o come_v to_o destroy_v the_o law_n or_o the_o prophet_n i_o be_o not_o come_v to_o destroy_v but_o to_o fulfil_v luke_n 4.16_o and_o he_o come_v to_o nazareth_n where_o he_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o and_o as_o his_o custom_n be_v he_o go_v into_o the_o synagogue_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o stand_v up_o for_o to_o read_v act_n 20.7_o and_o upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n when_o the_o disciple_n come_v together_o to_o break_v bread_n paul_n preach_v unto_o they_o ready_a to_o depart_v on_o the_o morrow_n and_o continue_v his_o speech_n until_o midnight_n 1_o cor._n 16.1_o now_o concern_v the_o collection_n for_o the_o saint_n as_o i_o have_v give_v order_n to_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n even_o so_o do_v you_o v._o 2._o upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n let_v every_o one_o of_o you_o lay_v up_o in_o store_n as_o god_n have_v prosper_v he_o that_o there_o be_v no_o gather_n when_o i_o come_v rev._n 1.10_o i_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n psal_n 118.24_o this_o be_v the_o day_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v we_o will_v rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a in_o it_o 2._o hear_v the_o word_n we_o live_v in_o a_o age_n wherein_o through_o the_o rich_a mercy_n of_o god_n there_o be_v much_o good_a preach_n but_o it_o be_v a_o general_a complaint_n there_o be_v so_o little_a profit_v we_o see_v not_o those_o gracious_a effect_n of_o the_o word_n that_o be_v to_o be_v desire_v and_o wish_v and_o certain_o one_o main_a reason_n of_o it_o be_v few_o take_v care_n to_o hear_v in_o a_o right_a manner_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v that_o therefore_o thou_o may_v so_o hear_v as_o to_o profit_n i_o shall_v show_v thou_o 1._o what_o thou_o be_v to_o do_v before_o thou_o hear_v by_o way_n of_o preparation_n 2._o what_o thou_o be_v to_o do_v in_o time_n of_o hear_v 3._o what_o after_o thou_o have_v hear_v for_o the_o first_o thou_o must_v prepare_v thy_o heart_n before_o thou_o come_v to_o hear_v rash_n enter_v on_o duty_n be_v seldom_o successful_a if_o the_o ground_n be_v not_o prepare_v the_o seed_n be_v lose_v that_o be_v sow_o therein_o plough_v up_o the_o fallow_a ground_n of_o your_o heart_n say_v the_o prophet_n jer._n 4.3_o and_o sow_v not_o among_o thorn_n in_o a_o fallow_a piece_n of_o ground_n you_o know_v thorn_n and_o brier_n weed_n and_o thistle_n use_v to_o grow_v and_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v man_n heart_n natural_o which_o if_o let_v alone_o and_o no_o pain_n take_v with_o it_o will_v quick_o be_v overgrow_v with_o hurtful_a care_n stink_a lust_n and_o distemper_a affection_n and_o therefore_o st._n james_n advise_v jam._n 1.21_o that_o before_o we_o go_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n we_o shall_v lay_v apart_o all_o filthiness_n and_o superfluity_n of_o naughtiness_n i._n e._n all_o evil_a frame_n of_o heart_n and_o how_o hard_o a_o matter_n that_o be_v i_o appeal_v to_o the_o experience_n of_o every_o true_a and_o sincere_a christian_a that_o holy_a man_n gerson_n profess_v he_o many_o time_n spend_v some_o hour_n before_o he_o can_v get_v his_o heart_n in_o tune_n for_o solemn_a duty_n god_n child_n have_v enter_v comfortable_o on_o duty_n â—hen_o they_o have_v be_v serious_a and_o careful_a in_o their_o preparation_n for_o they_o to_o help_v thou_o therefore_o to_o prepare_v thy_o heart_n for_o the_o word_n take_v these_o direction_n 1._o lay_v aside_o as_o much_o as_o possible_o thou_o can_v all_o worldly_a thought_n care_n and_o business_n that_o thy_o mind_n may_v be_v free_a for_o god_n and_o the_o impression_n of_o his_o word_n and_o holy_a spirit_n on_o saturday_n night_n shut_v up_o the_o gate_n of_o thy_o heart_n against_o the_o world_n as_o nehemiah_n chap._n 13._o v._n 19.20_o do_v the_o
the_o heart_n devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n have_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o head_n but_o they_o have_v no_o such_o belief_n as_o affect_v the_o heart_n and_o make_v it_o close_o with_o truth_n and_o love_v it_o and_o embrace_v it_o 4._o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v set_v in_o with_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o make_v it_o effectual_a for_o the_o beat_n down_o of_o thy_o corruption_n it_o be_v a_o remarkable_a expression_n that_o in_o isa_n 8.11_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o i_o with_o a_o strong_a hand_n not_o with_o a_o mere_a voice_n but_o a_o strong_a hand_n pray_v therefore_o thus_o lord_n speak_v to_o my_o lust_n and_o corruption_n this_o day_n with_o a_o strong_a hand_n let_v they_o feel_v thy_o power_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o thy_o arm_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v effectual_o destroy_v in_o i_o 5._o labour_v to_o come_v with_o a_o teacheable_a and_o tractable_a frame_n of_o spirit_n receive_v with_o meekness_n the_o engraft_a word_n james_n 1_o christ_n be_v anoint_v to_o preach_v glad_a tiding_n to_o the_o meek_a isaiah_n 61.1_o there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o spirit_n far_o from_o this_o temper_n 1._o the_o cavil_v spirit_n that_o be_v forward_o to_o cavil_v at_o the_o word_n and_o to_o frame_v objection_n against_o it_o 2._o the_o wrathful_a spirit_n that_o be_v fierce_a and_o ready_a to_o rise_v up_o in_o arm_n against_o the_o just_a reproof_n of_o the_o word_n when_o such_o be_v admonish_v or_o warn_v they_o revile_v conviction_n that_o shall_v humble_v provoke_v they_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o those_o two_o place_n and_o expression_n act_n 2.37_o now_o when_o they_o hear_v this_o they_o be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o say_v unto_o peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n man_n and_o brethren_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v and_o act_v 7.54_o when_o they_o hear_v these_o thing_n they_o be_v cut_v to_o the_o heart_n and_o they_o gnash_v on_o he_o with_o their_o tooth_n here_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o be_v prick_v at_o the_o heart_n and_o feel_a compunction_n for_o sin_n in_o their_o conscience_n as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o true_a convert_n in_o the_o former_a place_n and_o be_v cut_v to_o the_o heart_n and_o vex_v when_o they_o hear_v their_o sin_n reprove_v as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o malicious_a and_o obstinate_a jew_n in_o the_o latter_a a_o guilty_a conscience_n think_v the_o minister_n aim_v at_o he_o in_o particular_a and_o intend_v to_o disgrace_v he_o he_o think_v he_o commit_v a_o trespass_n by_o tread_v upon_o his_o ground_n and_o come_v so_o close_o to_o his_o conscience_n it_o stick_v in_o herod_n stomach_n when_o john_n touch_v he_o about_o his_o herodias_n but_o observe_v it_o those_o that_o most_o storm_n at_o a_o reproof_n be_v usual_o those_o that_o most_o deserve_v it_o 3._o the_o earthy_a obdurate_a spirit_n let_v the_o minister_n say_v what_o he_o will_v he_o be_v sermon-proof_n he_o be_v resolve_v to_o hold_v his_o own_o indeed_o his_o sin_n may_v well_o be_v call_v his_o own_o it_o be_v a_o sad_a word_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o lawyer_n luke_n 7.30_o they_o reject_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n against_o themselves_o and_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n act_n 13.46_o you_o put_v it_o from_o you_o namely_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o judge_v yourselves_o unworthy_a of_o eternal_a life_n lo_o we_o turn_v to_o the_o gentile_n but_o now_o a_o meek_a spirit_n be_v a_o teacheable_a and_o tractable_a spirit_n a_o tender_a heart_n be_v apt_a to_o receive_v impression_n as_o you_o may_v observe_v in_o person_n who_o heart_n be_v soften_v by_o affliction_n how_o do_v sermon_n work_v on_o such_o labour_v therefore_o to_o come_v with_o such_o a_o frame_n of_o spirit_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n as_o those_o do_v in_o act_n 10.33_o we_o be_v all_o here_o present_a before_o the_o lord_n to_o hear_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v command_v thou_o of_o god_n 6._o come_v with_o a_o appetite_n with_o a_o long_a desire_n to_o the_o word_n nothing_o make_v wholesome_a food_n more_o savoury_a and_o sweet_a than_o appetite_n some_o people_n come_v to_o church_n as_o sickly_a people_n do_v to_o a_o feast_n they_o sit_v down_o for_o company_n though_o they_o have_v no_o stomach_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o come_v to_o a_o sermon_n without_o a_o spiritual_a appetite_n bless_a be_v they_o that_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v it_o be_v our_o saviour_n own_o promise_n mat._n 5.6_o o_o that_o people_n be_v such_o to_o their_o minister_n as_o those_o job_n speak_v of_o c._n 29.23_o who_o wait_v for_o he_o as_o for_o rain_n gasp_v after_o the_o word_n as_o the_o chap_a earth_n for_o shower_n o_o that_o there_o be_v some_o such_o divine_a affection_n in_o we_o as_o be_v in_o holy_a david_n that_o we_o can_v true_o say_v my_o soul_n be_v athirst_a for_o god_n even_o for_o the_o live_a god_n my_o soul_n pant_v after_o christ_n after_o his_o pardon_v mercy_n and_o sanctify_a grace_n as_o the_o hart_n pant_v after_o the_o water_n brook_v we_o shall_v then_o see_v sermon_n work_v other_o effect_n than_o now_o we_o do_v but_o when_o people_n come_v either_o with_o no_o appetite_n no_o desire_n and_o love_n to_o the_o word_n but_o sit_v down_o in_o the_o congregation_n mere_o for_o fashion_n or_o company_n sake_n or_o when_o they_o come_v with_o distemper_a palate_n with_o prejudices_fw-la and_o prepossession_n against_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o most_o evangelicall_n truth_n be_v to_o they_o but_o as_o a_o banquet_n of_o sweet_a meat_n unto_o swine_n they_o have_v rather_o have_v husk_n they_o can_v relish_v may_v be_v some_o witty_a jingle_a discourse_n but_o the_o preach_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v which_o paul_n think_v so_o rich_o of_o be_v too_o stale_a a_o doctrine_n and_o too_o flat_a a_o note_n for_o their_o ear_n 7._o have_v seek_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o take_v pain_n to_o bring_v thy_o heart_n into_o right_a frame_n come_v with_o expectation_n to_o profit_n it_o be_v often_o say_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v it_o unto_o thou_o according_a to_o thy_o faith_n and_o true_o usual_o people_n profit_n by_o sermon_n according_a to_o their_o expectation_n but_o take_v here_o this_o caution_n do_v not_o ground_v thy_o expectation_n on_o the_o part_n or_o gift_n of_o the_o minister_n but_o on_o god_n promise_n look_v for_o his_o blessing_n to_o accompany_v his_o own_o ordinance_n usual_o people_n speed_n according_a to_o their_o aim_n and_o expectation_n they_o that_o come_v to_o hear_v man_n voice_n do_v hear_v it_o it_o be_v say_v of_o paul_n companion_n act_n 9.7_o that_o they_o hear_v a_o voice_n act_n 22.9_o it_o be_v say_v they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o hear_v not_o the_o voice_n they_o hear_v a_o sound_n but_o hear_v it_o not_o distinct_o as_o christ_n voice_n some_o only_o hear_v a_o outward_a sound_n the_o voice_n of_o man_n but_o not_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n in_o the_o word_n thus_o much_o of_o preparation_n before_o hear_v second_o i_o come_v now_o to_o give_v some_o direction_n how_o thou_o shall_v carry_v thyself_o in_o time_n of_o hear_v i._o hear_v with_o the_o most_o fix_a attention_n thou_o possible_o can_v attend_v with_o reverence_n and_o seriousness_n many_o weighty_a truth_n be_v lose_v by_o negligent_a hear_n though_o it_o can_v be_v expect_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v total_o free_a from_o wander_a thought_n yet_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v watchful_a and_o not_o to_o allow_v ourselves_o in_o they_o and_o when_o we_o perceive_v our_o heart_n go_v we_o shall_v speedy_o recall_v they_o david_n say_v of_o idol_n they_o have_v ear_n and_o hear_v not_o psal_n 115_o 6._o we_o have_v too_o many_o such_o idol_n in_o our_o congregation_n there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o ear_n that_o be_v not_o the_o hear_n ear_n i_o mean_v that_o hear_v aright_o 1._o the_o dull_a ear_n when_o people_n allow_v themselves_o in_o drowsiness_n and_o carelesseness_n what_o impression_n be_v it_o possible_a the_o word_n shall_v make_v on_o a_o man_n that_o be_v asleep_a what_o know_v thou_o o_o sleeper_n but_o whilst_o thou_o have_v sleep_v those_o truth_n have_v be_v deliver_v which_o have_v thou_o due_o mind_v may_v have_v tend_v to_o thy_o everlasting_a salvation_n if_o such_o a_o judgement_n befall_v he_o that_o sleep_v in_o the_o night_n and_o that_o at_o a_o exceed_a long_a sermon_n act_v 20.9_o 10._o what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o those_o that_o sleep_n in_o the_o day_n at_o a_o sermon_n of_o a_o hour_n long_o 2._o the_o stop_v ear_n some_o be_v resolve_v sinner_n they_o stop_v their_o ear_n like_o the_o adder_n against_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o charmer_n charm_v he_o never_o so_o wise_o
sing_v david_n psalm_n 3._o answer_v the_o objection_n make_v against_o it_o 4._o give_v some_o rule_n and_o direction_n how_o christian_n may_v practice_v this_o ordinance_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o to_o their_o own_o great_a benefit_n and_o spiritual_a advantage_n for_o the_o first_o sing_v of_o psalm_n be_v once_o a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n in_o the_o church_n and_o a_o part_n of_o divine_a worship_n and_o never_o repeal_v under_o the_o gospel_n psal_n 95.1_o 2._o o_o come_v let_v we_o sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n let_v we_o make_v a_o joyful_a noise_n to_o the_o rock_n of_o our_o salvation_n let_v we_o come_v before_o his_o presence_n with_o thanksgiving_n and_o make_v a_o joyful_a noise_n to_o he_o with_o psalm_n and_o it_o be_v sort_v with_o other_o duty_n that_o be_v of_o a_o perpetual_a obligation_n as_o prayer_n hear_v the_o word_n etc._n etc._n v._n 6._o 7._o it_o be_v practise_v by_o those_o eminent_a saint_n of_o god_n moses_n deborah_n barak_n david_n the_o sweet_a singer_n of_o israel_n solomon_n and_o other_o who_o song_n and_o hymn_n we_o have_v record_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n 2._o the_o prophecy_n in_o scripture_n that_o foretell_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o gospel_n do_v speak_v of_o psalm_n to_o be_v use_v as_o a_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o service_n then_o compare_v rom._n 15.9_o with_o psal_n 18.49_o rom._n 15.9_o and_o that_o the_o gentile_n may_v glorify_v god_n for_o his_o mercy_n as_o it_o be_v write_v for_o this_o cause_n i_o will_v confess_v to_o thou_o among_o the_o gentile_n and_o sing_v unto_o thy_o name_n psal_n 18.49_o therefore_o will_v i_o give_v thanks_o unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n among_o the_o heathen_a and_o sing_v praise_n unto_o thy_o name_n 3._o we_o have_v several_a exhortation_n to_o it_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n eph._n 5.18_o and_o be_v not_o drink_v with_o wine_n wherein_o be_v excess_n but_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n v._o 19_o speak_v to_o yourselves_o in_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n sing_v and_o make_v melody_n in_o your_o heart_n to_o the_o lord_n col._n 3.16_o let_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o you_o rich_o in_o all_o wisdom_n teach_v and_o admonish_v one_o another_o in_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n sing_v with_o grace_n in_o your_o heart_n to_o the_o lord_n jam._n 5.13_o be_v any_o among_o you_o afflict_v let_v he_o pray_v be_v any_o merry_a let_v he_o sing_v psalm_n it_o be_v speak_v general_o be_v any_o merry_a let_v he_o sing_v etc._n etc._n not_o that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o sing_v at_o other_o time_n for_o then_o it_o may_v be_v argue_v as_o well_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o pray_v but_o when_o sad_a but_o as_o prayer_n be_v the_o best_a remedy_n for_o sorrow_n so_o thanksgiving_n or_o sing_v to_o god_n praise_n be_v the_o proper_a duty_n in_o the_o time_n of_o mercy_n and_o comfort_n in_o misery_n the_o proper_a duty_n be_v prayer_n in_o prosperity_n give_v thanks_o 4._o we_o have_v direction_n and_o rule_n give_v we_o how_o to_o sing_v in_o a_o right_a manner_n namely_o with_o grace_n in_o our_o heart_n unto_o the_o lord_n which_o direction_n be_v needless_a if_o sing_v of_o psalm_n be_v not_o a_o duty_n under_o the_o gospel_n 5._o we_o find_v it_o practise_v by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o his_o disciple_n mat._n 26.30_o and_o when_o they_o have_v sing_v a_o hymn_n they_o go_v out_o into_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n and_o by_o paul_n and_o silas_n act_v 16.25_o and_o at_o midnight_n paul_n and_o silas_n pray_v and_o sing_v praise_n unto_o god_n and_o the_o prisoner_n hear_v they_o 6._o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n it_o be_v frequent_o practise_v insomuch_o that_o the_o heathen_n take_v notice_n of_o this_o use_n and_o custom_n among_o the_o christian_n pliny_n write_v to_o trajan_n the_o emperor_n tell_v he_o of_o the_o christian_n morning_n hymn_n or_o psalm_n to_o christ_n and_o god_n as_o a_o usual_a practice_n in_o their_o solemn_a worship_n i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o second_o thing_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a and_o warrantable_a to_o sing_v david_n psalm_n 1._o because_o no_o composure_n can_v be_v equal_a to_o those_o of_o god_n spirit_n if_o any_o psalm_n therefore_o be_v to_o be_v sing_v then_o sure_o such_o as_o be_v give_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n as_o david_n be_v those_o excellent_a composure_n be_v part_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o full_a of_o heavenly_a matter_n tend_v to_o instruction_n and_o consolation_n and_o be_v consign_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n aught_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o composure_n of_o private_a person_n ordinary_o gift_v and_o not_o infallible_o assist_v observe_v that_o 2_o chron._n 29.30_o moreover_o hezekiah_n the_o king_n and_o the_o prince_n command_v the_o levite_n to_o sing_v praise_n unto_o the_o lord_n with_o the_o word_n of_o david_n and_o asaph_n the_o seer_n and_o they_o sing_v praise_n with_o gladness_n as_o for_o that_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o compose_v psalm_n by_o the_o sudden_a suggestion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v give_v to_o some_o of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n 1_o cor._n 14._o it_o be_v now_o cease_v with_o other_o extraordinary_a gift_n as_o that_o of_o tongue_n and_o heal_v etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o apostle_n in_o those_o two_o place_n before_o mention_v eph._n 5.19_o &_o col._n 3.16_o by_o use_v those_o three_o word_n psalm_n hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n do_v seem_v plain_o to_o point_n at_o david_n psalm_n for_o they_o answer_v exact_o to_o those_o three_o hebrew_a word_n shirim_n tehillim_n mizmorim_n whereby_o david_n psalm_n be_v call_v divide_v and_o distinguish_v 3._o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o sing_v some_o of_o david_n psalm_n in_o the_o night_n of_o the_o passeover_n as_o scalliger_n buxtorfius_n and_o other_o skill_a in_o their_o custom_n inform_v we_o those_o psalm_n be_v those_o six_o from_o the_o 113_o to_o the_o 119_o which_o be_v call_v the_o great_a haleluia_o and_o it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a christ_n with_o his_o disciple_n follow_v their_o custom_n herein_o because_o in_o other_o thing_n he_o observe_v their_o usual_a passeover_n rite_n i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o three_o thing_n to_o answer_v the_o objection_n usual_o make_v against_o this_o duty_n obj._n 1_o some_o scruple_n to_o sing_v in_o a_o mix_a congregation_n where_o wicked_a man_n join_v that_o praise_v not_o god_n in_o a_o right_a manner_n ans_fw-fr to_o render_v praise_n be_v a_o duty_n all_o man_n owe_v to_o god_n david_n call_v on_o all_o creature_n to_o sing_v praise_n to_o god_n psal_n 145._o and_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bid_v to_o praise_v the_o lord_n psal_n 68.32_o though_o therefore_o wicked_a man_n do_v not_o praise_n god_n as_o they_o shall_v yet_o they_o sin_v more_o in_o not_o do_v it_o at_o all_o then_o in_o not_o do_v it_o in_o a_o right_a manner_n 2._o in_o exod._n 15._o we_o find_v moses_n and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n sing_v praise_n to_o god_n together_o and_o yet_o sure_o there_o be_v some_o wicked_a person_n among_o they_o paul_n in_o the_o ship_n act_n 27.35_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n before_o infidel_n and_o profess_a heathen_n if_o the_o presence_n of_o wicked_a man_n shall_v hinder_v the_o acceptation_n of_o those_o that_o be_v sincere_a the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v in_o a_o most_o sad_a condition_n be_v never_o certain_a but_o some_o secret_a hypocrite_n may_v be_v in_o the_o most_o pick_v assembly_n but_o the_o best_a be_v god_n will_v accept_v we_o according_a to_o our_o integrity_n not_o our_o company_n god_n will_v hear_v the_o bleat_a of_o one_o sheep_n though_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o thousand_o wolf_n if_o the_o wicked_a take_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a sin_n lie_v at_o their_o own_o door_n we_o warn_v they_o against_o it_o if_o they_o do_v not_o their_o duty_n as_o they_o shall_v must_v we_o therefore_o neglect_v we_o obj._n 2._o why_o shall_v we_o sing_v psalm_n can_v we_o read_v they_o for_o our_o instruction_n ans_fw-fr singing_z will_v affect_v and_o raise_v and_o quicken_v the_o heart_n to_o praise_n god_n more_o than_o read_v the_o voice_n be_v a_o great_a matter_n to_o quicken_v our_o heart_n both_o in_o prayer_n and_o sing_v the_o people_n of_o god_n former_o do_v not_o think_v it_o enough_o to_o say_v what_o god_n have_v do_v for_o they_o but_o they_o do_v sing_v it_o that_o their_o heart_n may_v be_v more_o affect_v warm_v raise_v enliven_a and_o lift_v up_o in_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n obj._n 3_o some_o be_v offend_v we_o sing_v on_o day_n of_o fast_v and_o humiliation_n ans_fw-fr all_o psalm_n be_v not_o fit_a for_o all_o occasion_n there_o aught_o to_o
be_v a_o wise_a choice_n make_v many_o of_o the_o psalm_n david_n pen_v and_o sing_v when_o his_o mind_n be_v full_a of_o anguish_n and_o grief_n and_o so_o he_o ease_v his_o heart_n by_o lament_v his_o sad_a condition_n before_o the_o lord_n observe_v the_o title_n of_o psalm_n 102_o a_o prayer_n of_o the_o afflict_a when_o he_o be_v overwhelm_v and_o pour_v out_o his_o complaint_n before_o the_o lord_n therefore_o our_o sing_n on_o fast_a day_n be_v not_o to_o make_v we_o merry_a but_o to_o affect_v and_o melt_v our_o heart_n with_o a_o deep_a sense_n of_o our_o sin_n penitential_a psalm_n provoke_v to_o sadness_n as_o eucharistical_a to_o joy_n and_o rejoice_v obj._n 4._o david_n psalm_n do_v not_o suit_v our_o condition_n be_v it_o not_o absurd_a to_o give_v people_n david_n condition_n to_o sing_v and_o for_o they_o to_o tell_v god_n it_o be_v so_o with_o they_o as_o it_o be_v with_o david_n when_o possible_o it_o be_v nothing_o so_o ans_fw-fr 1._o all_o scripture_n be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n reproof_n correction_n instruction_n etc._n etc._n 2_o tim._n 3.16_o and_o write_v for_o our_o learning_n and_o comfort_n rom._n 15.4_o and_o therefore_o the_o psalm_n also_o 2._o the_o psam_n seem_v principal_o write_v for_o a_o threefold_a use_n 1._o for_o instruction_n and_o admonition_n 2._o for_o consolation_n 3._o for_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n now_o what_o passage_n be_v there_o in_o david_n psalm_n but_o thou_o may_v accommodate_v to_o thyself_o one_o of_o these_o way_n suppose_v david_n say_v i_o be_o not_o puff_v in_o mind_n psal_n 131._o and_o thou_o find_v thy_o heart_n prone_a to_o pride_n here_o be_v a_o word_n of_o admonition_n to_o thou_o so_o that_o whilst_o thou_o be_v recite_v and_o declare_v david_n humble_a frame_n and_o condition_n thou_o ought_v to_o lift_v up_o thy_o heart_n to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v work_v the_o like_a frame_n in_o thou_o lord_n thy_o servant_n david_n can_v true_o say_v i_o be_o not_o puff_v in_o mind_n good_a lord_n grant_v i_o this_o grace_n also_o suppose_v thou_o can_v not_o find_v in_o thyself_o such_o a_o love_n to_o god_n law_n as_o be_v in_o david_n psal_n 119._o then_o there_o be_v a_o word_n of_o instruction_n to_o thou_o teach_v thou_o what_o thou_o shall_v do_v thou_o ought_v to_o pray_v to_o have_v such_o a_o divine_a affection_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n kindle_v in_o thou_o so_o that_o we_o sing_v psalm_n as_o we_o read_v they_o for_o the_o benefit_n and_o good_a use_n we_o may_v make_v of_o they_o it_o be_v therefore_o no_o more_o a_o lie_n to_o sing_v they_o than_o to_o read_v they_o by_o sing_v as_o by_o read_v they_o we_o recite_v and_o repeat_v what_o god_n have_v reveal_v in_o his_o word_n for_o our_o admonition_n and_o instruction_n and_o though_o we_o can_v make_v some_o passage_n our_o own_o by_o use_v they_o for_o ourselves_o and_o in_o our_o own_o name_n as_o david_n do_v yet_o we_o may_v make_v they_o our_o own_o by_o a_o sweet_a meditation_n on_o they_o for_o our_o benefit_n and_o edification_n i_o come_v to_o the_o four_o thing_n to_o give_v some_o rule_n and_o direction_n how_o christian_n shall_v practice_v this_o duty_n aright_o i._o sing_v with_o understanding_n and_o attention_n of_o mind_n to_o the_o matter_n sing_v labour_v to_o understand_v the_o mind_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o psalm_n you_o sing_v psal_n 47.7_o sing_v you_o praise_n with_o understanding_n ii_o labour_n to_o sing_v with_o grace_n in_o â—he_n heart_n i._n e._n with_o a_o gracious_a frame_n of_o spirit_n our_o sing_n must_v not_o be_v a_o lip_n labour_n a_o outward_a bodily_a exercise_n only_o please_v our_o self_n or_o other_o with_o the_o tune_n of_o a_o psalm_n but_o we_o shall_v look_v to_o it_o that_o our_o heart_n be_v well_o tune_v as_o maries_n be_v luke_n 1.46_o my_o soul_n do_v magnify_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n iii_o labour_n to_o exercise_n and_o act_v those_o peculiar_a grace_n which_o the_o matter_n sing_v require_v and_o give_v occasion_n to_o god_n look_v at_o the_o heart_n and_o how_o a_o man_n be_v affect_v within_o 1._o some_o psalm_n be_v laudatory_a and_o set_v forth_o the_o high_a praise_n of_o god_n from_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o glorious_a nature_n attribute_n and_o work_n in_o sing_v these_o we_o shall_v stir_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o love_n god_n to_o fear_v he_o to_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o our_o heart_n shall_v prompt_v our_o tongue_n to_o sound_v forth_o his_o praise_n 2._o some_o be_v petitionary_a contain_v supplication_n for_o spiritual_a blessing_n such_o as_o pardon_v grace_n the_o favour_n of_o god_n or_o temporal_a such_o as_o direction_n protection_n provision_n etc._n etc._n here_o we_o shall_v look_v up_o to_o god_n as_o the_o only_a author_n of_o these_o mercy_n and_o humble_o pray_v to_o he_o for_o they_o 3._o some_o be_v eucharistical_a contain_v thanksgiving_n to_o god_n for_o mercy_n receive_v private_a or_o public_a spiritual_a or_o temporal_a 4._o some_o contain_v precept_n and_o instruction_n to_o fear_n god_n to_o love_v he_o to_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n be_v back_v with_o promise_n to_o encourage_v we_o thereunto_o some_o declare_v the_o evil_a way_n of_o sinner_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o attend_v they_o to_o deter_v we_o therefrom_o 5._o some_o contain_v imprecation_n and_o prayer_n for_o judgement_n on_o enemy_n here_o we_o be_v not_o to_o pray_v for_o or_o wish_v the_o same_o judgement_n on_o our_o private_a enemy_n but_o 1._o we_o may_v meditate_v on_o the_o fearful_a judgement_n of_o god_n that_o hang_v over_o the_o head_n of_o all_o wicked_a and_o impenitent_a transgressor_n that_o so_o we_o may_v fear_v to_o be_v like_o they_o 2._o we_o may_v pray_v for_o the_o like_a judgement_n on_o all_o the_o implacable_a and_o incurable_a enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n 6._o some_o contain_v the_o sad_a complaint_n of_o the_o church_n under_o affliction_n here_o thou_o may_v meditate_v on_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o lift_v up_o thy_o heart_n to_o god_n to_o give_v thou_o also_o suffer_a grace_n iv_o let_v there_o be_v a_o wise_a choice_n make_v of_o psalm_n to_o be_v sing_v according_a as_o our_o present_a necessity_n and_o occasion_n do_v require_v v._o let_v thy_o end_n in_o sing_v be_v that_o god_n may_v be_v honour_v thyself_o and_o other_o edify_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n may_v be_v excite_v and_o exercise_v in_o thyself_o and_o other_o 4._o religious_a conference_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o true_a and_o sincere_a christian_n to_o labour_n to_o further_o one_o another_o heaven-ward_n and_o sure_o religious_a conference_n right_o manage_v be_v a_o great_a mean_n of_o increase_a knowledge_n and_o grace_n among_o christian_n communion_n of_o saint_n be_v a_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o rom._n 12.5_o we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n in_o christ_n and_o every_o one_o member_n one_o of_o another_o such_o a_o body_n true_a believer_n be_v by_o their_o union_n with_o christ_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v by_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n one_o with_o another_o for_o their_o mutual_a edification_n there_o aught_o to_o be_v a_o mutual_a serviceablenesse_n among_o christian_n and_o help_v one_o another_o on_o in_o gracious_a course_n i_o shall_v therefore_o 1._o give_v some_o argument_n to_o persuade_v to_o it_o 2._o some_o direction_n about_o it_o 1._o we_o have_v many_o exhortation_n to_o it_o in_o the_o scripture_n 1_o thes_n 5.11_o wherefore_o comfort_n yourselves_o together_o and_o edify_v one_o another_o even_o as_o also_o you_o do_v heb._n 10.24_o and_o let_v we_o consider_v one_o another_o to_o provoke_v unto_o love_n and_o to_o good_a work_n v._o 25._o not_o forsake_v the_o assemble_v of_o ourselves_o together_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o some_o be_v but_o exhort_v one_o another_o and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o as_o you_o see_v the_o day_n approach_v heb_fw-mi 3.13_o but_o exhort_v one_o another_o daily_a while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n lest_o any_o of_o you_o be_v harden_v through_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n 2._o we_o find_v this_o practise_v by_o the_o primitive_a saint_n act_n 2.42_o and_o they_o continue_v steadfast_o in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o fellowship_n and_o break_v bread_n and_o in_o prayer_n 3._o to_o this_o end_n god_n have_v give_v several_a gift_n and_o grace_n to_o his_o people_n 1_o pet._n 4.10_o as_o every_o man_n have_v receive_v the_o gift_n even_o so_o minister_v the_o same_o one_o to_o another_o as_o good_a steward_n of_o the_o manifold_a grace_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 12.7_o but_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o every_o man_n to_o profit_v withal_o 4._o where_o christian_n be_v most_o frequent_a and_o most_o faithful_a in_o
in_o all_o the_o cross_n and_o trouble_n that_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n shall_v cast_v upon_o they_o 3._o she_o must_v be_v a_o chearer_n and_o comforter_n of_o he_o in_o health_n and_o sickness_n what_o shall_v we_o think_v then_o of_o those_o woman_n who_o in_o stead_n of_o be_v a_o comfort_n be_v a_o continual_a disquiet_n to_o their_o husband_n like_a eve_n in_o stead_n of_o be_v helper_n prove_v tempter_n and_o hinderer_n and_o drawer_n off_o from_o god_n and_o godliness_n certain_o there_o be_v no_o outward_a condition_n in_o this_o world_n so_o comfortable_a as_o the_o marry_a when_o thing_n be_v carry_v between_o man_n and_o wife_n with_o piety_n wisdom_n and_o love_n and_o none_o more_o miserable_a where_o thing_n be_v otherwise_o gen._n 2.18_o and_o the_o lord_n god_n say_v it_o be_v not_o good_a that_o the_o man_n shall_v be_v alone_o i_o will_v make_v he_o a_o help_n meet_v for_o he_o v._o 21._o and_o the_o lord_n god_n cause_v a_o deep_a sleep_n to_o fall_v upon_o adam_n and_o he_o sleep_v and_o he_o take_v one_o of_o his_o rib_n and_o close_v up_o the_o flesh_n in_o stead_n thereof_o v._o 22._o and_o the_o rib_n which_o the_o lord_n god_n have_v take_v from_o man_n make_v be_v a_o woman_n &_o bring_v she_o unto_o the_o man_n v._o 23._o and_o adam_n say_v this_o be_v now_o bone_n of_o my_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o my_o flesh_n she_o shall_v be_v call_v woman_n because_o she_o be_v take_v out_o of_o man_n v._o 24._o therefore_o shall_v a_o man_n leave_v his_o father_n and_o his_o mother_n and_o shall_v cleave_v unto_o his_o wife_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v one_o flesh_n prov._n 5.18_o rejoice_v with_o the_o wife_n of_o thy_o youth_n v._o 19_o let_v she_o be_v as_o the_o love_a hind_n and_o pleasant_a roe_n let_v her_o breast_n satisfy_v thou_o at_o all_o time_n and_o be_v thou_o ravish_v always_o with_o her_o love_n eph._n 5.25_o husband_n love_v your_o wife_n even_o as_o christ_n also_o love_v the_o church_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o v._o 28._o so_o ought_v man_n to_o love_v their_o wife_n as_o their_o own_o body_n he_o that_o love_v his_o wife_n love_v himself_o v._o 29._o for_o no_o man_n ever_o yet_o hate_v his_o own_o flesh_n but_o nourish_v and_o cherish_v it_o even_o as_o the_o lord_n the_o church_n v._o 31._o for_o this_o cause_n shall_v a_o man_n leave_v his_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o shall_v be_v join_v unto_o his_o wife_n and_o they_o two_o shall_v be_v one_o flesh_n v._o 33._o nevertheless_o let_v every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o particular_a so_o love_v his_o wife_n even_o as_o himself_o and_o the_o wife_n see_v that_o she_o reverence_v her_o husband_n col._n 3.19_o husband_n love_v your_o wife_n and_o be_v not_o bitter_a against_o they_o 1_o pet._n 3.7_o likewise_o you_o husband_n dwell_v with_o they_o according_a to_o knowledge_n give_v honour_n unto_o the_o wife_n as_o unto_o the_o weak_a vessel_n and_o as_o be_v heir_n together_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o life_n that_o your_o prayer_n be_v not_o hinder_v eph._n 5.22_o wife_n submit_v yourselves_o unto_o your_o own_o husband_n as_o unto_o the_o lord_n v._o 23._o for_o the_o husband_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o wife_n even_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o he_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o body_n v._o 24._o therefore_o as_o the_o church_n be_v subject_a unto_o christ_n so_o let_v the_o wife_n be_v to_o their_o own_o husband_n in_o every_o thing_n v._o 33._o nevertheless_o let_v every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o particular_a so_o love_v his_o wife_n even_o as_o himself_o &_o the_o wife_n see_v that_o she_o reverence_v her_o husband_n col._n 3.18_o wife_n submit_v yourselves_o unto_o your_o own_o husband_n as_o it_o be_v fit_a in_o the_o lord_n 1_o pet._n 3.1_o likewise_o you_o wife_n be_v in_o subjection_n to_o your_o own_o husband_n that_o if_o any_o obey_v not_o the_o word_n they_o also_o may_v without_o the_o word_n be_v win_v by_o the_o conversation_n of_o the_o wife_n v._o 2._o while_o they_o behold_v your_o chaste_a conversation_n couple_v with_o fear_n v._o 3._o who_o adorn_v let_v it_o not_o be_v that_o outward_a adorn_v of_o plait_v the_o hair_n and_o of_o wear_v of_o gold_n or_o of_o put_v on_o of_o apparel_n v._o 4._o but_o let_v it_o be_v the_o hide_a man_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o that_o which_o be_v not_o corruptible_a even_o the_o ornament_n of_o a_o meek_a and_o quiet_a spirit_n which_o be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n of_o great_a price_n v._o 5._o for_o after_o this_o manner_n in_o the_o old_a time_n the_o holy_a woman_n also_o who_o trust_v in_o god_n adorn_v themselves_o be_v in_o subjection_n unto_o their_o own_o husband_n v._o 6._o even_o as_o sarah_n obey_v abraham_n call_v he_o lord_n who_o daughter_n you_o be_v as_o long_o as_o you_o do_v well_o and_o be_v not_o afraid_a with_o any_o amazement_n 1_o tim._n 2.11_o let_v the_o woman_n learn_v in_o silence_n with_o all_o subjection_n v._o 12._o but_o i_o suffer_v not_o a_o woman_n to_o teach_v nor_o to_o usurp_v authority_n over_o the_o man_n but_o to_o be_v in_o silence_n v._o 13._o for_o adam_n be_v first_o form_v then_o eve_n v._o 14._o and_o adam_n be_v not_o deceive_v but_o the_o woman_n be_v deceive_v be_v in_o the_o transgression_n v._o 15._o notwithstanding_o she_o shall_v be_v save_v in_o childbearing_n if_o she_o continue_v in_o faith_n and_o charity_n and_o holiness_n with_o sobriety_n tit._n 2_o 4._o that_o they_o may_v teach_v the_o young_a woman_n to_o be_v sober_a to_o love_v their_o husband_n to_o love_v their_o child_n v._o 5._o to_o be_v discreet_a chaste_a keeper_n at_o home_n good_a obedient_a to_o their_o own_o husband_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o blaspheme_v prov._n 19.14_o house_n and_o riches_n be_v the_o inheritance_n of_o father_n and_o a_o prudent_a wife_n be_v from_o the_o lord_n prov._n 12.4_o a_o virtuous_a woman_n be_v a_o crown_n to_o her_o husband_n but_o she_o that_o make_v ashamed_a be_v as_o rottenness_n in_o his_o bone_n prov._n 18.22_o who_o find_v a_o wife_n findeth_z a_o good_a thing_n and_o obtain_v favour_n of_o the_o lord_n prov._n 19.13_o a_o foolish_a son_n be_v the_o calamity_n of_o his_o father_n and_o the_o contention_n of_o a_o wife_n be_v a_o continual_a drop_n prov._n 27.15_o a_o continual_a drop_n in_o a_o very_a rainy_a day_n and_o a_o contention_n woman_n be_v alike_o prov._n 21.9_o it_o be_v better_a to_o dwell_v in_o a_o corner_n of_o the_o house_n top_n than_o with_o a_o brawl_a woman_n in_o a_o wide_a house_n v._o 19_o it_o be_v better_a to_o dwell_v in_o the_o wilderness_n than_o with_o a_o contentious_a and_o a_o angry_a woman_n prov._n 31.10_o who_o can_v find_v a_o virtuous_a woman_n for_o her_o price_n be_v far_o above_o ruby_n v._o 11._o the_o heart_n of_o her_o husband_n do_v safe_o trust_v in_o she_o so_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v no_o need_n of_o spoil_n v._o 12._o she_o will_v do_v he_o good_a and_o not_o evil_a all_o the_o day_n of_o her_o life_n v._o 13._o she_o seek_v wool_n and_o flax_n and_o work_v willing_o with_o her_o hand_n v._o 14._o she_o be_v like_o the_o merchant_n ship_n she_o bring_v her_o food_n from_o afar_o v._o 15._o she_o rise_v also_o while_o it_o be_v yet_o night_n and_o give_v meat_n to_o her_o household_n and_o a_o portion_n to_o her_o maiden_n v._o 16._o she_o consider_v a_o field_n and_o buy_v it_o with_o the_o fruit_n of_o her_o hand_n she_o plant_v a_o vineyard_n v._o 17._o she_o gird_v her_o loin_n with_o strength_n and_o strengthen_v her_o arm_n v._o 18._o she_o perceive_v that_o her_o merchandise_n be_v good_a her_o candle_n go_v not_o out_o by_o night_n v._o 19_o she_o lay_v her_o hand_n to_o the_o spindle_n and_o her_o hand_n hold_v the_o distaff_n v._o 20._o she_o stretch_v out_o her_o hand_n to_o the_o poor_a yea_o she_o reach_v forth_o her_o hand_n to_o the_o needy_a v._o 21._o she_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o the_o snow_n for_o her_o household_n for_o all_o her_o household_n be_v clothe_v with_o scarlet_n v._o 22._o she_o make_v her self_o cover_n of_o tapestry_n her_o clothing_n be_v silk_n and_o purple_a v._o 23._o her_o husband_n be_v know_v in_o the_o gate_n when_o he_o sit_v among_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o land_n v._o 24._o she_o make_v fine_a linen_n and_o sell_v it_o and_o deliver_v girdle_n unto_o the_o merchant_n v._o 25._o strength_n and_o honour_n be_v her_o clothing_n and_o she_o shall_v rejoice_v in_o time_n to_o come_v v._o 26._o she_o open_v her_o mouth_n with_o wisdom_n and_o in_o her_o tongue_n be_v the_o law_n of_o kindness_n v._o 27._o she_o look_v well_o to_o the_o way_n of_o her_o household_n and_o eat_v not_o the_o
counsel_n of_o their_o parent_n 2._o by_o obey_v their_o lawful_a command_n most_o glad_o and_o cheerful_o do_v those_o thing_n that_o may_v bring_v joy_n and_o comfort_n to_o they_o and_o careful_o avoid_v what_o they_o apprehend_v will_v grieve_v or_o afflict_v they_o and_o that_o out_o of_o conscience_n and_o in_o obedience_n to_o god_n who_o enjoin_v it_o and_o not_o mere_o from_o some_o outward_a advantage_n or_o benefit_n to_o themselves_o as_o too_o many_o child_n do_v this_o be_v not_o only_o contain_v in_o the_o five_o commandment_n but_o express_o enjoin_v in_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n col._n 3.20_o child_n obey_v your_o parent_n in_o all_o thing_n for_o this_o be_v well_o please_v unto_o the_o lord._n eph._n 6.1_o child_n obey_v your_o parent_n in_o the_o lord_n for_o this_o be_v right_n in_o the_o former_a place_n it_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o other_o in_o the_o lord_n i._n e._n if_o their_o command_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o god_n for_o in_o that_o case_n our_o duty_n to_o god_n must_v be_v prefer_v if_o any_o parent_n shall_v be_v so_o wicked_a as_o to_o command_v his_o child_n to_o steal_v or_o lie_v or_o do_v any_o wicked_a thing_n the_o child_n do_v not_o offend_v against_o his_o duty_n if_o he_o disobey_v only_o let_v he_o do_v it_o in_o such_o a_o modest_a and_o respectful_a manner_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o it_o be_v conscience_n and_o not_o stubbornness_n that_o move_v he_o to_o refuse_v obedience_n 3._o in_o bear_v patient_o their_o reproof_n and_o submit_v to_o their_o correction_n and_o reform_v thereupon_o what_o be_v amiss_o prov._n 29.17_o correct_v thy_o son_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v thou_o rest_v yea_o he_o shall_v give_v delight_n unto_o thy_o soul_n heb._n 12.9_o furthermore_o we_o have_v have_v father_n of_o our_o flesh_n which_o correct_v we_o and_o we_o give_v they_o reverence_n shall_v we_o not_o much_o more_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n and_o live_v prov._n 13.1_o a_o wise_a son_n hear_v his_o father_n instruction_n but_o a_o scorner_n hear_v not_o rebuke_v 4._o in_o forbear_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n of_o moment_n without_o crave_v their_o advice_n and_o counsel_n especial_o in_o the_o business_n of_o marriage_n for_o of_o all_o act_n of_o disobedience_n that_o of_o marry_v against_o the_o consent_n of_o parent_n be_v one_o of_o the_o high_a for_o as_o a_o late_a author_n well_o observe_v child_n be_v so_o much_o the_o good_n &_o possession_n of_o their_o parent_n that_o they_o can_v without_o a_o kind_n of_o theft_n giveaway_n themselves_o without_o the_o allowance_n of_o those_o that_o have_v such_o a_o right_a in_o they_o and_o therefore_o we_o see_v under_o the_o law_n the_o maid_n that_o have_v make_v any_o vow_n be_v not_o suffer_v to_o perform_v it_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o her_o parent_n numb_a 30.5_o the_o right_a of_o the_o parent_n be_v think_v of_o force_n enough_o to_o cancel_v and_o make_v void_a the_o obligation_n even_o of_o a_o vow_n and_o therefore_o sure_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o much_o consider_v by_o child_n as_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o make_v any_o contract_n whereby_o that_o right_a be_v infringe_v iii_o gratitude_n and_o thankfulness_n which_o they_o must_v express_v 1._o in_o a_o hearty_a affectionate_a acknowledgement_n of_o their_o love_n and_o care_n over_o they_o certain_o those_o child_n that_o due_o weigh_v how_o their_o parent_n have_v be_v the_o instrument_n under_o god_n not_o only_o of_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o world_n but_o of_o sustein_v and_o support_v they_o after_o and_o do_v further_o consider_v the_o care_n and_o fear_n that_o go_v to_o the_o bring_v up_o of_o a_o child_n will_v judge_v that_o thankfulness_n be_v but_o a_o moderate_a return_n for_o so_o great_a benefit_n 2._o in_o minister_a to_o their_o necessity_n of_o what_o kind_n soever_o whether_o weakness_n or_o sickness_n of_o body_n decayednesse_n of_o understanding_n poverty_n and_o lowness_n of_o estate_n in_o all_o these_o case_n the_o child_n be_v bind_v according_a to_o his_o ability_n to_o relieve_v and_o help_v his_o parent_n and_o thereby_o as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v to_o recompense_v their_o care_n love_n and_o kindness_n towards_o he_o as_o his_o parent_n bare_a with_o he_o when_o a_o child_n so_o he_o must_v bear_v with_o his_o parent_n though_o froward_a and_o twice_o a_o child_n and_o though_o god_n shall_v raise_v he_o in_o dignity_n above_o he_o yet_o that_o must_v not_o cancel_v his_o duty_n towards_o he_o nor_o make_v he_o with_o some_o base_a disposition_v and_o wicked_a child_n ashamed_a to_o own_v he_o in_o gen._n 47_o 12._o we_o find_v that_o wealthy_a joseph_n nourish_v his_o father_n and_o brethren_n in_o want_n and_o the_o same_o duty_n the_o apostle_n enjoin_v 1_o tim._n 5.4_o but_o if_o any_o widow_n have_v child_n or_o nephew_n let_v they_o learn_v first_o to_o show_v piety_n at_o home_n and_o to_o requite_v their_o parent_n for_o that_o be_v good_a and_o acceptable_a before_o god_n and_o our_o saviour_n himself_o when_o he_o leave_v this_o world_n commend_v his_o mother_n to_o the_o care_n of_o his_o belove_a disciple_n joh._n 19.26_o 27._o there_o be_v one_o thing_n more_o which_o i_o may_v couch_v under_o this_o head_n wherein_o such_o child_n as_o be_v real_o good_a and_o true_o religious_a themselves_o may_v express_v a_o high_a degree_n of_o gratitude_n if_o the_o case_n so_o be_v as_o it_o sometime_o happen_v that_o their_o parent_n be_v as_o yet_o unacquainted_a with_o or_o negligent_a of_o the_o great_a concernment_n of_o their_o soul_n now_o in_o such_o a_o case_n as_o this_o what_o a_o high_a office_n of_o filial_a duty_n be_v it_o for_o a_o child_n in_o a_o wise_a and_o humble_a manner_n to_o insinuate_v into_o his_o parent_n such_o thing_n as_o may_v with_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n tend_v to_o his_o everlasting_a welfare_n and_o so_o be_v a_o instrument_n of_o his_o new_a birth_n who_o under_o god_n give_v he_o his_o first_o birth_n and_o be_v in_o this_o world_n this_o be_v a_o duty_n wherein_o some_o child_n shall_v take_v themselves_o more_o concern_v than_o usual_o they_o do_v 3._o in_o pray_v for_o they_o the_o debt_n child_n owe_v to_o their_o parent_n be_v so_o great_a that_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o satisfy_v it_o themselves_o they_o ought_v earnest_o to_o beg_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o will_v please_v to_o recompense_v it_o by_o multiply_v his_o grace_n in_o they_o and_o his_o blessing_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a upon_o they_o and_o to_o requite_v their_o care_n and_o love_v a_o thousand_o fold_n into_o their_o bosom_n 4._o in_o cover_v their_o infirmity_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n and_o will_v be_v the_o endeavour_n of_o good_a and_o ingenuous_a child_n to_o cover_v and_o conceal_v the_o infirmity_n of_o their_o parent_n with_o shem_n and_o japhet_n and_o not_o with_o curse_a cham_n to_o publish_v and_o disclose_v they_o gen._n 9.23_o how_o detestable_a be_v it_o for_o child_n to_o deride_v and_o scoff_n at_o the_o infirmity_n of_o their_o parent_n 5._o and_o last_o by_o imitate_v their_o good_a example_n whatever_o be_v good_a virtuous_a and_o commendable_a in_o their_o parent_n let_v child_n imitate_v but_o their_o vice_n and_o miscarriage_n let_v they_o decline_v and_o not_o entail_v they_o on_o their_o posterity_n let_v they_o remember_v what_o a_o dismal_a sound_n be_v in_o those_o word_n jeroboam_n the_o son_n of_o nebat_fw-la who_o make_v israel_n to_o sin_n 2_o king_n 3.3_o there_o be_v two_o great_a motive_n to_o press_v child_n to_o a_o careful_a observance_n of_o these_o thing_n 1._o it_o be_v right_a and_o just_a and_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v eph_n 6.1_o and_o it_o be_v well_o please_v to_o the_o lord_n col._n 3.20_o 2._o it_o have_v a_o promise_n of_o reward_n eph._n 6.2_o 3._o honour_n thy_o father_n and_o mother_n which_o be_v the_o first_o commandment_n with_o promise_n that_o it_o may_v be_v well_o with_o thou_o and_o that_o thou_o may_v live_v long_o on_o the_o earth_n the_o word_n in_o exod._n 20.12_o may_v be_v render_v honour_v thy_o father_n and_o thy_o mother_n that_o they_o viz._n by_o their_o prayer_n may_v prolong_v thy_o day_n parent_n prayer_n be_v great_a blessing_n to_o child_n and_o further_o consider_v what_o solomon_n say_v prov._n 10.27_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n prolong_v day_n and_o godliness_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o this_o life_n and_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v 1_o tim._n 4.8_o if_o god_n take_v away_o some_o good_a and_o dutiful_a child_n betimes_o out_o of_o this_o life_n they_o be_v no_o loser_n by_o it_o for_o god_n be_v better_a to_o they_o than_o his_o promise_n in_o stead_n of_o a_o long_a lease_n in_o this_o life_n he_o give_v they_o present_a possession_n of_o a_o freehold_n
be_v not_o under_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n but_o of_o grace_n whether_o they_o have_v put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n and_o have_v a_o new_a nature_n wrought_v in_o they_o which_o consist_v in_o knowledge_n righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n whoever_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v a_o new_a creature_n old_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o 2_o cor._n 5.17_o and_o whoever_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v none_o of_o he_o rom._n 8.9_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n do_v mind_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o spirit_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n v._o 5._o to_o be_v carnal_o mind_v be_v death_n but_o to_o be_v spiritual_o mind_v be_v life_n and_o peace_n v._o 6._o let_v they_o consider_v therefore_o whether_o ever_o they_o find_v a_o powerful_a work_n of_o grace_n upon_o their_o heart_n whether_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o they_o whether_o his_o law_n be_v write_v in_o their_o heart_n whether_o his_o glory_n be_v their_o end_n whether_o indeed_o they_o be_v alive_a unto_o god_n what_o strength_n they_o have_v for_o active_a and_o passive_a duty_n whether_o the_o word_n be_v their_o delight_n whether_o they_o pray_v fervent_o delight_n in_o communion_n with_o god_n in_o his_o way_n and_o worship_n whether_o they_o obey_v he_o sincere_o and_o walk_v humble_o before_o he_o whether_o they_o bear_v affliction_n patient_o suffer_v reproach_n joyful_o sixthly_a whether_o they_o have_v for_o any_o considerable_a time_n make_v religion_n the_o great_a business_n of_o their_o life_n apprehend_v the_o chief_a happiness_n of_o man_n to_o consist_v in_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n pardon_v of_o sin_n in_o a_o gracious_a frame_n of_o heart_n in_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o a_o faithful_a serve_v of_o he_o whether_o they_o have_v set_v their_o affection_n on_o thing_n above_o have_v have_v their_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n have_v press_v earnest_o after_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o other_o world_n have_v lay_v hold_v on_o eternal_a life_n have_v be_v treasure_v up_o for_o eternity_n have_v improve_v their_o talent_n for_o god_n have_v be_v serviceable_a to_o he_o in_o their_o generation_n if_o their_o conscience_n upon_o a_o serious_a search_n can_v bear_v witness_n that_o through_o grace_n it_o have_v be_v thus_o in_o some_o good_a measure_n with_o they_o than_o they_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o encourage_v their_o heart_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o awaken_v all_o the_o power_n of_o their_o soul_n to_o bless_v his_o holy_a name_n for_o work_v so_o gracious_a a_o frame_n of_o heart_n in_o they_o and_o let_v they_o still_o seek_v to_o the_o same_o fountain_n of_o grace_n that_o he_o will_v please_v to_o perfect_a holiness_n more_o and_o more_o in_o they_o till_o he_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n to_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n to_o the_o general_a assembly_n and_o church_n of_o the_o first-born_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a and_o to_o jesus_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n heb._n 12.22_o but_o if_o the_o case_n have_v not_o be_v thus_o in_o any_o considerable_a degree_n and_o measure_n with_o they_o but_o upon_o a_o serious_a search_n they_o find_v they_o have_v be_v ignorant_a and_o mistake_v about_o or_o too_o negligent_a and_o careless_a of_o the_o great_a thing_n that_o concern_v their_o salvation_n then_o let_v they_o bewail_v their_o sad_a condition_n and_o cry_v mighty_o to_o god_n to_o give_v they_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o enlighten_v their_o mind_n to_o convince_v they_o thorough_o of_o their_o sin_n of_o the_o danger_n folly_n and_o pollution_n of_o they_o to_o give_v they_o a_o heart_n to_o repent_v in_o good_a earnest_n to_o bestow_v upon_o they_o a_o break_a and_o a_o contrite_a spirit_n to_o dissolve_v their_o stony_a heart_n into_o that_o godly_a sorrow_n which_o work_v repentance_n to_o salvation_n never_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o and_o which_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n meet_v for_o repentance_n to_o discover_v to_o they_o their_o great_a need_n of_o a_o saviour_n to_o draw_v their_o soul_n effectual_o unto_o he_o that_o they_o may_v close_v with_o he_o sincere_o and_o resolve_o for_o those_o end_n and_o purpose_n for_o which_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n namely_o to_o procure_v our_o pardon_n by_o his_o merit_n and_o to_o sanctify_v our_o nature_n by_o his_o grace_n and_o holy_a spirit_n to_o mortify_v our_o corruption_n to_o deliver_v we_o from_o satan_n power_n and_o to_o bring_v we_o back_o again_o unto_o god_n and_o for_o the_o better_a information_n of_o their_o mind_n in_o the_o thing_n they_o shall_v know_v and_o believe_v in_o order_n to_o their_o salvation_n and_o to_o direct_v their_o practice_n i_o must_v refer_v they_o to_o the_o three_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o treatise_n and_o the_o second_o and_o three_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o part_n which_o i_o desire_v they_o heedful_o to_o mind_n and_o ponder_v upon_o beside_o these_o direction_n already_o mention_v there_o be_v some_o other_o also_o very_o requisite_a for_o sick_a person_n to_o mind_n and_o regard_n as_o i._o they_o shall_v settle_v their_o estate_n and_o worldly_a affair_n if_o they_o have_v not_o already_o do_v it_o as_o in_o prudence_n they_o shall_v in_o time_n of_o health_n so_o that_o their_o mind_n may_v be_v free_a and_o vacant_a for_o spiritual_a exercise_n and_o not_o disturb_v with_o earthly_a care_n and_o business_n and_o those_o that_o have_v estate_n let_v they_o not_o forget_v to_o be_v charitable_a and_o to_o dispose_v something_o to_o pious_a use_n know_v that_o with_o such_o sacrifice_n offer_v in_o a_o right_a manner_n and_o to_o a_o right_a end_n god_n be_v well_o please_v ii_o if_o they_o remember_v any_o wrong_n or_o act_n of_o injustice_n they_o have_v do_v to_o their_o neighbour_n or_o those_o with_o who_o they_o have_v have_v deal_n let_v they_o make_v restitution_n or_o labour_n to_o give_v they_o satisfaction_n as_o they_o be_v able_a that_o the_o guilt_n of_o those_o sin_n remain_v not_o on_o their_o conscience_n iii_o if_o they_o be_v at_o variance_n with_o any_o let_v they_o seek_v reconciliation_n and_o free_o and_o hearty_o forgive_v those_o that_o have_v do_v they_o wrong_n remember_v how_o much_o they_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o forgiveness_n from_o god_n iv_o let_v they_o give_v good_a counsel_n to_o those_o about_o they_o and_o the_o friend_n that_o come_v to_o visit_v they_o and_o exhort_v they_o earnest_o to_o mind_v the_o work_n out_o their_o salvation_n in_o time_n of_o health_n and_o not_o to_o set_v their_o heart_n on_o this_o world_n on_o the_o pleasure_n or_o profit_n of_o it_o which_o will_v not_o avail_v they_o in_o the_o day_n of_o death_n let_v they_o advise_v they_o now_o to_o live_v unto_o god_n now_o to_o lay_v a_o good_a foundation_n against_o the_o time_n to_o come_v the_o word_n of_o sick_a and_o die_a person_n use_v to_o be_v much_o heed_v and_o remember_v v._o let_v they_o in_o the_o interval_n of_o sharp_a pain_n look_v over_o their_o life_n past_a and_o recollect_v god_n wonderful_a favour_n and_o blessing_n bestow_v upon_o they_o to_o stir_v up_o their_o heart_n to_o praise_n and_o magnify_v his_o holy_a name_n how_o many_o be_v there_o that_o if_o they_o will_v read_v over_o the_o history_n of_o their_o life_n past_a may_v find_v matter_n enough_o of_o praise_n and_o to_o provoke_v they_o to_o send_v up_o some_o such_o thankful_a ejaculation_n as_o these_o bless_a be_v the_o lord_n in_o all_o my_o life_n time_n i_o never_o break_v a_o bone_n never_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o robber_n never_o into_o public_a shame_n or_o noisome_a disease_n i_o have_v not_o beg_v my_o bread_n god_n give_v i_o a_o right_a shape_n of_o body_n the_o right_a use_n of_o my_o understanding_n careful_a and_o pious_a parent_n good_a and_o bountiful_a friend_n a_o religious_a education_n deliver_v i_o in_o such_o and_o such_o a_o danger_n hear_v my_o prayer_n in_o such_o particular_a pressure_n of_o my_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n o_o what_o shall_v i_o render_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o all_o his_o benefit_n towards_o i_o vi_o let_v they_o decline_v as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v the_o visit_n of_o vain_a and_o worldly_a person_n who_o by_o their_o carnal_a and_o frothy_a discourse_n be_v like_a to_o disturb_v and_o hinder_v they_o in_o their_o preparation_n for_o death_n and_o those_o spiritual_a meditation_n and_o exercise_n they_o shall_v be_v employ_v in_o those_o that_o visit_v sick_a person_n or_o attend_v about_o they_o shall_v not_o talk_v to_o they_o as_o it_o be_v too_o common_a of_o vain_a worldly_a needless_a business_n but_o of_o thing_n that_o concern_v the_o welfare_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o to_o this_o head_n i_o may_v
he_o who_o lie_v but_o a_o few_o day_n sick_a and_o have_v strength_n of_o nature_n to_o make_v resistance_n that_o christian_a who_o love_n to_o his_o life_n and_o the_o contentment_n of_o it_o have_v be_v for_o many_o year_n consume_v and_o die_v will_v more_o easy_o part_n with_o they_o than_o he_o who_o love_n be_v strong_a to_o they_o as_o the_o reverend_n mr._n gurnal_a excellent_o express_v it_o in_o his_o christian_a armour_n we_o shall_v consider_v we_o be_v but_o pilgrim_n and_o stranger_n here_o heaven_n be_v the_o proper_a country_n of_o holy_a soul_n we_o shall_v therefore_o be_v provide_v for_o our_o removal_n out_o of_o this_o strange_a country_n we_o shall_v pack_v up_o and_o send_v our_o best_a thing_n aforehand_o namely_o our_o love_n our_o heart_n our_o delight_n our_o joy_n before_o we_o set_v out_o ourselves_o for_o those_o heavenly_a mansion_n five_o consider_v what_o great_a reason_n there_o be_v that_o those_o that_o be_v true_o godly_a shall_v not_o much_o fear_n death_n i_o confess_v nothing_o can_v sweeten_v death_n and_o make_v it_o desirable_a to_o a_o christian_a but_o only_o a_o interest_n in_o christ_n thing_n that_o be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n sour_a and_o sharp_a will_v ask_v much_o sugar_n to_o make_v they_o sweet_a death_n be_v one_o of_o those_o thing_n that_o have_v the_o most_o harsh_a and_o ungrateful_a taste_n to_o a_o creature_n palate_n that_o may_v be_v believe_v it_o a_o man_n can_v think_v with_o any_o comfort_n of_o put_v his_o head_n into_o another_o world_n if_o he_o have_v no_o solid_a ground_n to_o hope_n christ_n will_v own_v he_o there_o for_o he_o but_o if_o he_o have_v there_o be_v many_o reason_n why_o he_o shall_v not_o dread_v death_n 1._o they_o that_o be_v true_o godly_a shall_v die_v but_o once_o i._n e._n a_o natural_a death_n only_o the_o wicked_a die_n twice_o not_o only_o a_o natural_a but_o a_o spiritual_a death_n the_o natural_a death_n stand_v in_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n the_o spiritual_a in_o the_o separation_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n from_o god_n rev._n 20_o 6._o bless_a and_o holy_a be_v he_o that_o have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n on_o such_o the_o second_o death_n have_v no_o power_n he_o that_o be_v bear_v but_o once_o namely_o natural_o shall_v die_v twice_o natural_o and_o spiritual_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v twice_o i._n e._n beside_o his_o natural_a birth_n have_v be_v spiritual_o regenerate_v and_o bear_v again_o shall_v die_v but_o once_o namely_o a_o natural_a death_n 2._o death_n be_v not_o a_o destruction_n or_o annihilation_n either_o of_o soul_n or_o body_n but_o only_o a_o alteration_n and_o change_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o they_o both_o and_o that_o for_o the_o better_a to_o all_o those_o that_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o christ_n such_o may_v say_v with_o paul_n phil._n 1.21_o to_o i_o to_o live_v be_v christ_n to_o die_v be_v gain_v for_o 1._o though_o death_n separate_v soul_n and_o body_n yet_o it_o can_v separate_v neither_o of_o they_o from_o christ._n as_o in_o christ_n death_n his_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v separate_v each_o from_o other_o yet_o neither_o of_o they_o from_o the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n in_o which_o both_o of_o they_o do_v subsist_v at_o that_o time_n in_o the_o personal_a union_n so_o though_o when_o the_o saint_n die_v soul_n and_o body_n be_v separate_v yet_o after_o this_o separation_n both_o remain_v unite_v to_o christ_n in_o the_o mystical_a union_n because_o their_o body_n as_o well_o as_o their_o soul_n be_v part_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o head_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o whole_a person_n consist_v of_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o when_o christ_n who_o be_v their_o life_n shall_v appear_v then_o shall_v they_o also_o appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n col._n 3.3_o 4._o we_o see_v then_o that_o though_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v sever_v each_o from_o other_o at_o death_n yet_o as_o to_o all_o those_o that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n neither_o of_o they_o be_v sever_v or_o disjoin_v from_o christ_n but_o the_o conjunction_n which_o be_v begin_v in_o this_o life_n remain_v for_o ever_o which_o must_v needs_o be_v matter_n of_o exceed_a joy_n and_o comfort_n to_o they_o that_o by_o a_o lively_a faith_n be_v unite_v to_o he_o here_o 2._o the_o body_n be_v resolve_v into_o dust_n be_v free_v from_o all_o sickness_n and_o pain_n from_o all_o the_o misery_n trouble_n and_o calamity_n of_o this_o life_n 3._o it_o cease_v to_o be_v either_o a_o active_a or_o a_o passive_a instrument_n of_o sin_n whereas_o in_o this_o life_n it_o be_v both_o sin_n and_o the_o temptation_n to_o it_o be_v the_o great_a grievance_n and_o burden_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n which_o they_o groan_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o as_o sin_v therefore_o bring_v death_n into_o our_o body_n so_o death_n carry_v sin_n out_o of_o they_o 4._o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v raise_v in_o a_o far_o great_a glory_n at_o the_o general_a resurrection_n and_o be_v join_v again_o to_o their_o soul_n to_o live_v a_o everlasting_a life_n of_o glory_n and_o happiness_n with_o they_o so_o that_o we_o may_v from_o hence_o conclude_v the_o body_n will_v be_v no_o loser_n by_o this_o change_n neither_o will_v the_o soul_n for_o it_o will_v gain_v this_o threefold_a advantage_n thereby_o 1._o it_o will_v change_v its_o place_n and_o be_v remove_v from_o a_o prison_n to_o a_o palace_n from_o a_o tabernacle_n of_o clay_n to_o a_o heavenly_a mansion_n 2._o its_o quality_n here_o it_o be_v infest_a with_o sinful_a and_o unruly_a passion_n and_o affection_n of_o all_o sort_n which_o be_v a_o great_a annoyment_n to_o it_o but_o there_o it_o shall_v be_v free_v from_o all_o these_o and_o make_v perfect_o holy_a 3._o it_o be_v company_n it_o leave_v the_o company_n of_o sinner_n and_o gain_v the_o company_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n yea_o shall_v have_v fellowship_n with_o the_o bless_a trinity_n in_o who_o presence_n there_o be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n and_o at_o who_o right_a hand_n there_o be_v pleasure_n for_o evermore_o psal_n 16.11_o let_v all_o such_o therefore_o as_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o christ_n look_v upon_o death_n not_o in_o the_o glass_n of_o the_o law_n but_o of_o the_o gospel_n death_n in_o the_o law_n be_v a_o curse_n and_o a_o downfall_n to_o the_o pit_n of_o destruction_n in_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v a_o entrance_n into_o heaven_n christ_n have_v take_v away_o the_o sting_n and_o mischief_n and_o destructive_a power_n of_o death_n he_o have_v alter_v the_o property_n of_o it_o and_o in_o stead_n of_o be_v a_o door_n to_o hell_n have_v make_v it_o a_o gate_n to_o bliss_n and_o happiness_n for_o all_o those_o that_o be_v he_o let_v the_o true_o godly_a and_o serious_a christian_a therefore_o not_o fix_v his_o mind_n so_o much_o on_o the_o pang_n and_o torment_n of_o death_n as_o upon_o the_o bless_a estate_n that_o be_v to_o be_v enjoy_v after_o it_o and_o so_o fortify_v his_o heart_n against_o the_o fear_n of_o it_o see_v the_o reverend_n and_o worthy_a mr._n baxter_n consideration_n against_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n in_o the_o 4_o part_n of_o his_o saint_n everlasting_a rest_n chap._n 2._o heb._n 9.27_o it_o be_v appoint_v unto_o man_n once_o to_o die_v but_o after_o this_o the_o judgement_n job_n 30.23_o for_o i_o know_v that_o thou_o will_v bring_v i_o to_o death_n and_o to_o the_o house_n appoint_v for_o all_o live_n job_n 17_o 14._o i_o have_v say_v to_o corruption_n thou_o be_v my_o father_n to_o the_o worm_n thou_o be_v my_o mother_n and_o my_o sister_n jam._n 4.14_o for_o what_o be_v your_o life_n it_o be_v even_o a_o vapour_n that_o appear_v for_o a_o little_a time_n and_o then_o vanish_v away_o isa_n 40.6_o the_o voice_n say_v cry_v and_o he_o say_v what_o shall_v i_o cry_v all_o flesh_n be_v grass_n and_o all_o the_o goodliness_n thereof_o be_v as_o the_o flower_n of_o the_o field_n v._o 7._o the_o grass_n wither_v the_o flower_n fade_v because_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n blow_v upon_o it_o sure_o the_o people_n be_v grass_n psal_n 90.12_o so_o teach_v we_o to_o number_v our_o day_n that_o we_o may_v apply_v our_o heart_n unto_o wisdom_n psal_n 39.4_o lord_n make_v i_o to_o know_v my_o end_n and_o the_o measure_n of_o my_o day_n what_o it_o be_v that_o i_o may_v know_v how_o frail_a i_o be_o v._o â—_o behold_v thou_o have_v make_v my_o day_n as_o a_o hand_n breadth_n and_o my_o age_n be_v as_o nothing_o before_o thou_o very_o every_o man_n at_o his_o best_a state_n be_v altogether_o vanity_n selah_n job_n 14.2_o he_o come_v forth_o like_o a_o flower_n and_o be_v cut_v down_o he_o flee_v also_o as_o a_o
move_v with_o great_a agility_n and_o nimbleness_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v clog_v as_o now_o but_o shall_v be_v able_a as_o the_o learned_a think_v to_o move_v upward_o and_o downward_o free_o like_o a_o bird_n in_o the_o air_n 3._o or_o last_o our_o body_n after_o the_o resurrection_n may_v be_v term_v spiritual_a because_o they_o will_v then_o be_v more_o fit_v and_o dispose_v for_o spiritual_a use_n for_o the_o enjoyment_n and_o employment_n of_o grace_n 4._o our_o body_n shall_v be_v make_v powerful_a they_o be_v sow_o in_o weakness_n but_o shall_v rise_v in_o power_n the_o power_n and_o strength_n that_o glorify_a body_n shall_v have_v will_v be_v wonderful_a in_o this_o life_n the_o eye_n be_v dazzle_v at_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o sun_n but_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v strengthen_v to_o behold_v glorious_a sight_n and_o not_o be_v dazzle_v at_o they_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v enable_v and_o strengthen_v by_o god_n to_o bear_v that_o exceed_a and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v allot_v to_o it_o 5._o unto_o all_o these_o glorious_a perfection_n and_o endowment_n we_o may_v add_v this_o one_o more_o the_o great_a privilege_n and_o happiness_n we_o shall_v have_v to_o behâ—ld_v with_o our_o bodily_a eye_n our_o bless_a saviour_n as_o man_n that_o we_o shall_v see_v our_o redeemer_n with_o these_o eye_n job_n plain_o testify_v job_n 19.25_o for_o i_o know_v that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v stand_v at_o the_o late_a day_n upon_o the_o earth_n v._o 26._o and_o though_o after_o my_o skin_n worm_n destroy_v this_o body_n yet_o in_o my_o flesh_n shall_v i_o see_v god_n v._n 27._o who_o i_o shall_v see_v for_o myself_o and_o my_o eye_n shall_v behold_v and_o not_o another_o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o this_o sight_n will_v add_v much_o to_o our_o happiness_n we_o need_v not_o doubt_v the_o sight_n of_o christ_n as_o man_n be_v the_o next_o object_n as_o one_o say_v well_o to_o the_o beatifical_a vision_n funeral_n mr_n calamy_n in_o his_o serm_n at_o dr_n boltons_n funeral_n for_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o god_n head_n dwell_v in_o he_o bodily_a and_o do_v as_o it_o be_v radiate_a through_o his_o body_n hence_o there_o must_v needs_o arise_v much_o joy_n to_o the_o beholder_n both_o from_o the_o eminency_n of_o and_o our_o interest_n in_o this_o object_n christ_n in_o glory_n and_o christ_n in_o glory_n we_o as_o much_o of_o the_o creator_n as_o be_v possible_o visible_a in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n will_v be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o christ_n as_o much_o contentation_n as_o the_o creature_n can_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o by_o the_o sight_n of_o any_o visible_a object_n will_v be_v the_o portion_n of_o the_o beholder_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v man_n see_v mr._n nortons_n orthodox_n evangelist_n so_o much_o for_o the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o body_n ii_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n shall_v be_v bless_v in_o their_o soul_n let_v we_o inquire_v wherein_o this_o blessedness_n consist_v 1._o the_o understanding_n be_v enlarge_v and_o widen_v shall_v have_v a_o right_a knowledge_n a_o clear_a sight_n and_o vision_n of_o god_n now_o we_o see_v through_o a_o glass_n dark_o 1_o cor._n 13.12_o but_o then_o face_n to_o face_n now_o we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n but_o then_o we_o shall_v know_v even_o as_o we_o be_v know_v our_o knowledge_n of_o god_n now_o be_v very_o imperfect_a but_o then_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v 1_o john_n 3.2_o 2._o the_o will_n shall_v be_v perfect_v with_o absolute_a and_o indefective_a holiness_n with_o exact_a conformity_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o perfect_a freedom_n from_o all_o servitude_n to_o sin_n 3._o the_o affection_n shall_v be_v set_v right_o by_o a_o unalterable_a regularity_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o constant_a cleave_v of_o heart_n to_o god_n a_o constant_a love_a of_o he_o without_o satiety_n or_o weariness_n here_o be_v many_o start_n aside_o to_o the_o creature_n but_o in_o heaven_n there_o will_v be_v a_o eternal_a fix_a delight_n and_o complacency_n in_o god_n 4._o the_o soul_n will_v enjoy_v a_o full_a immediate_a uninterrupted_a communion_n with_o god_n and_o fruition_n of_o he_o whilst_o we_o be_v here_o at_o home_n in_o the_o body_n we_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o lord_n say_v the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 5.6_o here_o our_o comfort_n come_v in_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o ordinance_n but_o there_o god_n will_v be_v all_o in_o all_o to_o we_o immediate_o 1_o cor._n 15.28_o iii_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n shall_v be_v bless_v in_o their_o company_n oh_o what_o bless_a company_n be_v there_o in_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n there_o be_v god_n and_o christ_n and_o angel_n and_o saint_n how_o will_v god_n the_o father_n welcome_v we_o well_o do_v good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n enter_v into_o your_o master_n joy_n how_o will_v our_o redeemer_n welcome_v we_o how_o joyful_a will_v he_o be_v to_o receive_v we_o who_o shed_v his_o blood_n to_o bring_v we_o thither_o how_o will_v the_o holy_a angel_n welcome_v we_o they_o delight_v in_o the_o good_a of_o man_n when_o man_n be_v create_v those_o morning_n star_n sing_v together_o and_o those_o son_n of_o god_n shout_v for_o joy_n job_n 38.7_o when_o christ_n come_v to_o redeem_v man_n a_o heavenly_a host_n of_o they_o praise_a god_n luke_n 2.13_o when_o man_n be_v convert_v there_o be_v joy_n in_o heaven_n among_o those_o bless_a spirit_n luke_n 15.10_o how_o much_o more_o rejoice_v will_v there_o be_v when_o we_o come_v to_o be_v glorify_v last_o how_o will_v the_o bless_a saint_n welcome_v we_o our_o old_a acquaintance_n with_o who_o we_o have_v pray_v suffer_v familiar_o converse_v memory_n be_v not_o abolish_v in_o heaven_n as_o one_o observe_v but_o perfect_v funeral_n mr._n manton_n in_o his_o sermon_n at_o mrs._n blackwels_n funeral_n therefore_o those_o who_o we_o know_v here_o we_o shall_v know_v again_o a_o minister_n shall_v see_v his_o crown_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o labour_n 1_o thes_n 2.19_o those_o that_o have_v be_v relieve_v by_o we_o shall_v welcome_v we_o into_o heaven_n who_o therefore_o be_v say_v according_a to_o some_o interpreter_n to_o receive_v we_o into_o everlasting_a habitation_n luke_n 16.9_o yea_o we_o shall_v know_v those_o who_o we_o never_o see_v why_o else_o be_v it_o make_v a_o part_n of_o our_o privilege_n to_o sit_v down_o with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n mat._n 8.11_o in_o the_o transfiguration_n peter_n know_v moses_n and_o elias_n dead_a many_o hundred_o year_n before_o so_o shall_v we_o as_o it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a know_v one_o another_o o_o what_o bless_a company_n shall_v we_o converse_v with_o in_o the_o city_n that_o be_v above_o iu._n and_o last_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n shall_v be_v bless_v in_o this_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o perpetual_a enjoyment_n of_o all_o this_o blessedness_n secure_v to_o they_o without_o any_o fear_n of_o ever_o lose_v it_o or_o be_v deprive_v of_o it_o the_o saint_n shall_v never_o put_v off_o their_o glorious_a robe_n after_o they_o have_v once_o put_v they_o on_o their_o state_n be_v a_o sure_a eternal_a state_n of_o actual_a delight_n though_o there_o be_v several_a degree_n of_o glory_n in_o heaven_n yet_o he_o that_o enjoy_v the_o least_o degree_n be_v full_o satisfy_v with_o what_o he_o enjoy_v he_o desire_v not_o one_o degree_n of_o glory_n above_o what_o he_o possess_v what_o now_o remain_v but_o that_o we_o press_v this_o duty_n upon_o ourselves_o frequent_o to_o meditate_v on_o this_o celestial_a glory_n many_o great_a benefit_n will_v accrue_v to_o we_o thereby_o 1._o this_o will_v abate_v our_o thirst_n after_o earthly_a thing_n one_o hour_n serious_a muse_n on_o the_o glory_n that_o be_v above_o will_v cause_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v as_o a_o wean_a child_n to_o the_o glory_n that_o be_v here_o below_o 2._o it_o will_v make_v suffering_n light_a rom._n 8.18_o for_o i_o reckon_v say_v the_o apostle_n that_o the_o suffering_n of_o this_o present_a time_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o glory_n which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o we_o 3._o it_o will_v make_v we_o serious_a in_o duty_n it_o will_v make_v we_o pray_v earnest_o hear_v attentive_o walk_v circumspect_o serious_n thought_n of_o heaven_n will_v make_v we_o shake_v off_o laziness_n and_o sloth_n and_o with_o fervency_n of_o spirit_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n 4._o it_o will_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o a_o earnest_a desire_n of_o that_o righteousness_n to_o which_o such_o a_o glory_n appertain_v and_o to_o a_o careful_a and_o constant_a performance_n of_o those_o command_n to_o which_o such_o a_o reward_n be_v so_o gracious_o promise_v without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n man_n do_v but_o deceive_v themselves_o who_o think_v to_o pass_v immediate_o from_o a_o
state_n of_o corruption_n to_o a_o state_n of_o glory_n will_v we_o enter_v into_o glory_n let_v we_o labour_n to_o secure_v our_o state_n in_o grace_n grace_n and_o glory_n do_v not_o differ_v specifical_o but_o gradual_o when_o a_o soul_n be_v bring_v into_o a_o state_n of_o save_a grace_n it_o be_v enter_v into_o a_o state_n of_o glory_n for_o as_o god_n have_v prepare_v heaven_n for_o his_o child_n so_o he_o prepare_v his_o child_n for_o heaven_n grace_n be_v the_o nursery_n of_o glory_n as_o the_o plant_n of_o righteousness_n grow_v fit_a for_o heaven_n they_o be_v remove_v to_o heaven_n and_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o with_o the_o lord_n o_o lord_n prepare_v and_o fit_v my_o soul_n for_o this_o new_a jerusalem_n into_o which_o no_o unclean_a thing_n can_v enter_v give_v i_o true_a repentance_n for_o all_o my_o sin_n and_o wash_v away_o the_o guilt_n of_o they_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o thy_o dear_a son_n my_o lord_n and_o saviour_n sanctify_v i_o throughout_o both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n by_o thy_o grace_n and_o holy_a spirit_n and_o enable_v i_o to_o glorify_v thou_o in_o this_o life_n that_o i_o may_v hereafter_o enter_v into_o thy_o kingdom_n into_o that_o eternal_a state_n of_o glory_n bliss_n and_o purity_n o_o let_v i_o not_o have_v my_o portion_n in_o this_o life_n but_o when_o thou_o send_v for_o i_o out_o of_o this_o world_n by_o death_n lord_n receive_v my_o soul_n for_o thy_o free_a mercy_n and_o my_o saviour_n merit_n sake_n into_o those_o heavenly_a mansion_n where_o there_o be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n and_o pleasure_n at_o thy_o right_a hand_n for_o evermore_o amen_n john_n 17.24_o father_n i_o will_v that_o they_o also_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v with_o i_o where_o i_o be_o that_o they_o may_v behold_v my_o glory_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o for_o thou_o love_v i_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n 1_o cor._n 2.9_o but_o as_o it_o be_v write_v eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v neither_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o 2_o cor._n 5.1_o for_o we_o know_v that_o if_o our_o earthly_a house_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v dissolve_v we_o have_v a_o build_n of_o god_n a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n col._n 1.12_o give_v thanks_n unto_o the_o father_n which_o have_v make_v we_o meet_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n heb._n 10.34_o for_o you_o take_v joyful_o the_o spoil_n of_o your_o good_n know_v in_o yourselves_o that_o you_o have_v in_o heaven_n a_o better_a and_o a_o endure_a substance_n heb._n 12.22_o but_o you_o be_v come_v unto_o mount_n zion_n and_o unto_o the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o to_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n v._o 23._o to_o the_o general_a assembly_n and_o church_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v which_o be_v write_v in_o heaven_n and_o to_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o and_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a 1_o thes_n 4.17_o and_o so_o shall_v we_o ever_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n heb._n 6.19_o which_o hope_v we_o have_v as_o a_o anchor_n of_o the_o soul_n both_o sure_a and_o steadfast_a and_o which_o enter_v into_o that_o within_o the_o vail_n v._o 20._o whither_o the_o forerunner_n be_v for_o we_o enter_v even_o jesus_n make_v a_o high_a priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedek_n mat._n 25.23_o his_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o well_o do_v good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n thou_o have_v be_v faithful_a over_o a_o few_o thing_n i_o will_v make_v thou_o ruler_n over_o many_o thing_n enter_v thou_o into_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 12.4_o how_o that_o he_o be_v catch_v up_o into_o paradise_n and_o hear_v unspeakable_a word_n which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o utter_v luke_n 16.22_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o beggar_n die_v and_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o angel_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n heb._n 11.10_o for_o he_o look_v for_o a_o city_n which_o have_v foundation_n who_o builder_n and_o maker_n be_v god_n 1_o pet._n 1.4_o to_o a_o inheritance_n incorruptible_a and_o undefiled_a and_o that_o fade_v not_o away_o reserve_v in_o heaven_n for_o you_o 1_o pet._n 5.4_o and_o when_o the_o chief_a shepherd_n shall_v appear_v you_o shall_v receive_v a_o crown_n of_o glory_n that_o fade_v not_o away_o glory_n be_v to_o god_n in_o the_o high_a on_o earth_n peace_n good_a will_n towards_o man_n finis_fw-la book_n print_v for_o and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v by_o john_n rothwel_n at_o the_o fountain_n and_o bear_n in_o cheapside_n a_o mr._n ainsworth_n arrow_n against_o idolatry_n in_o fol._n &_o 12_o dr._n ames_n case_n of_o conscience_n engl._n marrow_n of_o divinity_n 4_o on_o peter_n 4_o d._n arrowsmith_n tactica_fw-la sacra_fw-la sive_fw-la de_fw-la milite_fw-la spirituali_fw-la pugnante_fw-la vincente_n &_o triumphante_fw-fr annotation_n on_o the_o bible_n by_o the_o dutch_a minister_n fol._n assembly_n confess_v catechism_n large_a and_o small_a in_o 4_o with_o scripture_n at_o large_a b_o m._n bradshaw_n sin_n against_o the_o h._n ghost_n 12_o m._n bridges_n babylon_n downfall_n 4_o m._n bohemus_n on_o 100_o scripture_n open_v 8_o m._n broxolme_n on_o perkins_n six_o principle_n 8_o m._n buckler_n assize_n sermon_n c_o m._n church_n miscelany_n of_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n the_o creature_n of_o god_n 4_o good_a man_n treasury_n 12_o of_o ejaculation_n 12_o his_o golden_a say_n 12_o pocket_n companion_n 12_o m._n culverwell_n light_a of_o nature_n 4_o white_a stone_n alone_o 8_o m._n clerk_n of_o persecution_n and_o life_n of_o minister_n folio_fw-la m._n cravens_n catechism_n 8_o m._n cotton_n of_o sing_v of_o psalm_n 4_o catechise_v and_o conference_n by_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n d_o m._n dales_n shepherdize_n of_o lamb_n 8_o d._n drake_n de_fw-fr sanguine_fw-la 4_o m._n dyke_n of_o epping_n his_o right_n receive_v of_o christ_n 8_o safety_n in_o case_n of_o danger_n 8_o select_a sermon_n of_o quench_v the_o spirit_n and_o pardon_v of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n 8_o f_o mr_n fenner_n of_o affection_n 4_o of_o conscience_n 4_o alarm_n for_o drowsy_a saint_n 4_o wilful_a impenitency_n 4_o catechism_n on_o the_o creed_n lord_n prayer_n ten_o commandment_n m._n ford_n of_o baptism_n catechise_v and_o first_o fruit_n of_o david_n government_n 8_o his_o catechise_v against_o the_o anabaptist_n g_o germany_n lamentation_n octavo_n invasion_n octavo_fw-la prodigy_n octavo_fw-la h_n m._n hughes_n of_o affliction_n the_o benefit_n of_o it_o 4_o funeral_n sermon_n 4_o parliament_n sermon_n 4_o m._n hook_n new-englands_n tear_n 4_o new-englands_n sense_n 4_o m._n how_o of_o universal_a redemption_n 4_o pagan_a preacher_n silence_v 4_o m._n haines_n grammar_n 8_o m._n hanmer_n of_o confirmation_n l_o m._n locky_a balm_n for_o bleed_a england_n and_o ireland_n 8_o communion_n of_o church_n militant_a discovery_n of_o sincerity_n 8_o olive_n leafe_n 8_o parliament_n sermon_n 4_o england_n wound_n 4_o love_n grace_n with_o its_o different_a degree_n 8_o zealous_a christian_n 4_o heaven_n glory_n and_o hell_n terror_n 4_o effectual_a call_v 4_o combat_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n 4_o directory_n of_o a_o christian_a 4_o the_o penitent_n pardon_v 4_o the_o deject_a soul_n cure_v administration_n of_o angel_n 4_o god_n omni-presence_n the_o sinner_n legacy_n to_o their_o posterity_n 4_o by_o mr._n calamy_n by_o mr._n whitaker_n by_o mr._n ashe_n by_o mr._n taylor_n longland_n on_o the_o four_o last_o thing_n death_n judgement_n hell_n and_o heaven_n 12_o m_n m._n milton_n his_o reason_n of_o church-government_n 4_o apology_n for_o smectymnuus_n m._n mather_n catechism_n 8_o reply_v to_o m._n rutherford_n 4_o p_o m._n pool_n his_o answer_n to_o biddle_n denial_n of_o the_o h._n ghost_n to_o be_v god_n 12_o his_o vindication_n of_o the_o ministry_n 4_o a_o pacification_n between_o the_o lutheran_n and_o reform_a church_n 8_o m._n perrot_n the_o scripture_n stability_n r_o bp._n richardson_n his_o choice_a observation_n on_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o a_o supplement_n to_o the_o large_a annot._n fol._n m_o robouroâ—gh_n against_o goodwin_n about_o justification_n 4_o mâ—_n robinson_n christ_n be_v all_o in_o all_o 4_o m._n rutton_n sermon_n before_o the_o lord_n mayor_n s_o smectymnuus_n redivivus_fw-la first_fw-mi and_o second_o part_n about_o episcopacy_n and_o presbytery_n 4_o m._n shepherd_n on_o the_o sabbath_n with_o case_n of_o conscience_n 8_o of_o subjection_n to_o christ_n 8_o on_o the_o parab_n of_o the_o 10_o virg._n 4_o d._n sibbs_n miracle_n of_o miracle_n 4_o glorious_a feast_n of_o the_o gospel_n 4_o his_o glance_n of_o heaven_n 12_o spiritual_a man_n aim_n 12_o his_o charter_n of_o a_o christian_a 12_o conference_n between_o christ_n and_o mary_n after_o his_o resurrect_n 12_o on_o 2._o epist_n cor._n chap._n 4._o 4_o d._n stoughtons_n sermon_n in_o his_o young_a year_n 4_o his_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n with_o the_o righteous_a man_n plea_n to_o true_a happiness_n 4_o heavenly_a conversation_n two_o sermon_n 12_o d._n seaman_n of_o ordination_n 4_o his_o solomon_n choice_n 4_o head_n of_o the_o church_n 4_o glass_n for_o the_o time_n 4_o mrs._n scot_n exemplary_a life_n and_o death_n draw_v up_o by_o several_a minist_n t_o thaesaurus_n poeticus_fw-la 12_o d._n tuckney_n balm_n for_o gilead_n 12_o death_n disarm_v a_o sermon_n at_o d_o hill_n funeral_n 12_o none_o but_o christ_n 12_o m._n tutty_a funeral_n sermon_n v_o m._n venning_n orthodox_n parodox_n 8_o new_a command_n octavo_fw-la mystery_n &_o revelat._n octavo_fw-la milk_n and_o honey_n second_o part._n octavo_fw-la warn_v too_o backslid_o octavo_fw-la way_n to_o heaven_n 4_o octavo_fw-la sermon_n on_o the_o 5_o of_o november_n w_n wise_a virgin_n a_o narrative_a of_o god_n deal_v with_o a_o child_n of_o eleven_o year_n of_o age_n and_o her_o gracious_a speech_n in_o time_n of_o her_o affliction_n publish_v by_o three_o minister_n 8_o m._n whitlock_n and_o m_o reinolds_n funeral_n sermon_n of_o francis_n pierpointe_n esq_n